Warning!

This story was marked as COMPLETED, but still has characters pending approval! You might be missing some of the story.

Beasts of Burden

Beasts of Burden

0 INK

(COMPLETED) Patients at OKARI mental hospitals have been used for medical experiments for decades. A new study has been conducting which infuses a human's DNA with an animal's. However the experiment took turns for the worse when the patients escaped.

2,356 readers have visited Beasts of Burden since QueLights created it.

Heads Up: Completed Storyline!

This universe is marked as COMPLETED, indicating that no further changes will be accepted.

Introduction

Patients at OKARI mental hospitals have illegally been used for medical experiments for decades. A new study has been conducting which infuses a human's DNA with an animal's to create beastmen. However the experiment took turns for the worse when the patients, labeled Omegas, escaped. Worried that authorities would find out, OKARI created a second set of beastmen and labeled them the Alphas. Alphas were sent to destroy the Omegas and prevent OKARI's secrets to be leaked.

It's up to you to decide why you were locked inside the mental institution and either find a way to lay low and escape the Alpha's wrath, or destroy the Omegas.
Beastmen have the ability to shapeshift into animals, or use their powers in human form. Using their powers in Human form costs 10 times more energy and can't be used often, but as an after-effect of shapeshifting, the beastman's ears and tail (or wings for those of us who fly) remain for 60 minutes.

Skeleton:
Name:
Pic: (would be nice if it related to your animal type, but if not thats ok xD can have ears/tail [anime only])
Age: (10-20 please)
Personality/animal traits: (Ex. Fear of water, dislike of dogs, ect.)
Animal type: (Please be original, ex. Cat, dogs, birds, and fish are not original. Panthers, Bloodhounds, Ravens, and Sharks are. [your animal can not be a baby unless your character is a child. Ex. Kittens, bear cub, ect.])
Power: (Only one power. Speed, strength, water, fire, ect. No OP powers.)
Pic in animal form: (Pic of what your animal looks like)
Alpha or Omega: (ex. "Alpha. I have been sent to destroy that who jeopardizes father." or "Omega. They created us, but they will not be the ones to bring us down.")

ADDED: Because Alphas are second prototype, their senses have been enhanced 35% compared to the Omegas.

Omegas:

Animal: Power: Player:
--------------------------------
Arctic Fox - Mind Control - Quelights #003 Chiyo
Lynx - Precognition - Enexral #006 Kiroi
Bat - Telepathy - SolanaNight #005 Vesper
Great White Shark - Audiokinesis - Hazezon #001 Kurogo
White Tiger - Telekinesis - WarningImCrazy #002 Mika (inactive) : (adopted by: x )
Cobra - Invisibility - Gamer_Templar #004 Alex
Ram - Static Energy Manipulation - Zolzol #007 Trevor
Brown wolf - Fire Manipulation - inara1917 #008 Inara (inactive) : (Adopted by: x)
Black Bear - Supernatural Hearing - BRIBRIBEARX #009 Kiora (Quit) : (Adopted by: x )


____________________________

Alphas: Power: Player:
-----------------------------
Golden Tabby Tiger - Super Strength - Akantha #003 - Kurisu
Owl - necromancer - Quelights #002 - Sara
Crow - Matter/Molecular Manipulation - Skyrawr #001 Crow
Crocodile - Armor Enhancement - ZolZol #005 Nicholas
Husky - Super Speed - #004 - Lakester Mizuumi (Quit) : (Adopted by: x)
Jaguar - Doppleganger - #006 - Hazezon Jantec
Lammergeier - Matter Ingestion - #007 - Rispetto - Venris
Poisonous Dart Frog - Hallucinations - #008 - SolanaNight - Venum
x
x

Rules:
No godmodding
No camera stealing
No full-time nekkos
No OOC fighting

Toggle Rules

Threads

No threads found.

The Story

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

"I didn't do it!" A small girl with braided brown hair hugged her legs as rocks, thrown by her peers, left bruises and cuts on her soft skin. "Freak!" The kids shouted as they threw the stones. The girl cried and cried, but the kids didn't stop. Their laughter faded into a dark dream.

Two heavy eyes opened to a white room with many screens and people in long white coats moving around quickly, like something important had happened. A lean girl with long white hair stood strapped to the wall of a 10-foot high tank. The girl had not a scrap of clothing on, and was surrounded by a thick liquid. Whatever the liquid was, she was able to breathe through it. Her lungs felt heavy as they tried to catch as much oxygen as they could from the odd, blue fluid that mended the girl's body. Where was she? Could those people, the ones in the coats, could they see her? Did she even exist? Bubbles floated slowly from the young girl's nose. What were these wires hooked up to her? They stuck to her forehead, her chest, her stomach, her legs. What did they do? The girl tried hard to move, but a twitch of the finger was all she could manage. She watched as a tall man with glasses and a white mustache approached the tank. "Omega #003 has awaken." He said with a smile. "#003? That is all I am to them? A number on a list?" The girl thought to herself. Slowly, the blue liquid drained from the tank, and the only thing keeping the girl to the wall were the straps that held her still. "Someone bring me her chair." The man said with his hands behind his back. A small woman ran a wheelchair to the man and two others unstrapped the girl and helped her into the chair, wrapping a white sheet around her. "I feel so weak." The girl thought as he head rolled slightly to the side, her heavy eyes closing once again.

((3 days later))

"Boss says to wake her." A far away voice filled the darkness. "Are you sure?" A second voice responded. "Yes. He claimed that 3 days was enough to revive her strength. She's been admitted into muscular training. To learn to walk. You know the drill." Minutes later, a door closed, and a voice approached the sleeping girl.

"Double-o-3." The man whispered, gently shaking the girl's shoulder. "Double-o-3." The heavy eyes opened once again to a bright white room. The girl from the tank sat up in her bright white bed and rubbed her eyes. A man was leaning at the side of her bed. "Number 3." He had a kind smile. "Do you know where you are?" The girl replied with silence, focusing on the man's face instead. "You can trust me." The man smiled and held his hand out. When the girl didn't move, the man removed his glasses and looked her in the eye. "Is there anything you'd like before we go?" The girl stared at the man for a while, then held her hands up and focused on them. "A name." The man smiled and took the girl's hand. "Then I name you... Chiyo. Chiyo Fukuda. And you can call me Mr. Simon."

Over the next few months, the man was by Chiyo's side every minute. He helped her recover her health and taught her life lessons, such as literature and good manners. Chiyo thought of him as her father, or big brother, but the boss man wouldn't allow that. And he always called Chiyo '#003', and treated her like a beast. As time went on, Mr. Simon began to doubt the boss man's ethics, and every night after he turned the light off, he promised Chiyo that he would help her escape from the great white prison.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by zolzol
Trevor huffed as he looked around the dark room , his eyes were never any good at ajusting to places , even if he had just woken up. His eyes fell to what he assumed was the direction of the opposite corner of the room as a voice rang and echoed from the way "Up already? I dont think it's late enough to do so.". Trevor simply shook his head and sighned "I cant sleep , bad dreams....very bad dreams. You were in them." The voice echoed again as it laughed lightly and spoke , deeper then before "Funny , I didint know you knew what I looked like , in your dreams or otherwise.". Trevors answer was to pull his bed covers up and around his shoulder. "I...I dont , I cant...after all you're-"

His thought was interrupted as he was blinded , flash of cieling lights turning on to signal someone was about to enter his room and as his eyes ajusted they landed on the empty chair on the other side of the room that showed no sighn of having been sat in any time soon "-Not real." Another disembodied laugh , this time echoing in his head causing Trevor to grab his temples and rub them with a groan. Just in time for a rather large nurse to walk in to the room and hand Trevor a bottle of pills with a grin "Your reward for being good number seven."

With blood shot eyes still ajusting to the light Trevor looked up at the nurse and grabbed the bottle , cracking it open and downing two of the pills , sighing happily as the laugh in his head started to die down. "Thank you ms.nurse." The nurse gave another grin and left the room , keeping the door unlocked.

Since Trevor had arrived at the 'hospital' he had been given certain privilages. It started with the influence and money his parents gave the place to make sure he got just that but after the experiments started they found a way to make sure Trevor rarely if ever misbehaved on purpose. The memory wipe , the one made to sever his connections to the outside world had failed on him , he still remembered his family and friends but it -had- done something. That was when Trevor started hearing the voices , started taking pills to make them go away and eventually only got the pills if he was 'good' so the doctors had little to fear from him now.

Hoping out of the bed Trevor quickly got dressed in his usual winter attire and placed his sheep plush toy on his head before opening his door and walking out in to the hall. Just in time to watch a Chiyo walk by in doctor Simons care , to which Trevor ran and caught up with the two before smiling and waving too them. "Good morning Chiyo! Good morning mr.Doctor! How are you two today?" Trevor scratched his chin and looked at the roof before giving a light blush. "It is 'today' right? Did I sleep tell after sundown again?"

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image


They took me from my family...

They ran tests on me, gave me a number...

And they stripped me of my memories...

I am Subject Alpha, but you may call me Meta...



The memories that are left over are hazy. I barely recall my family, I had a mother, a father, and a younger sister. I don't remember their names, I don't remember their ages. Their birthdays, their jobs. Nothing. They are just blank faces. I just remember being taken, I remember the wires and the tubes. I remember waking up from it... I had newfound abilities. They called them that anyway, I'd say they're more like powers. I'm faster now, more agile too. Oh, and one more thing... I can turn into a hawk.

They first took me in here four years ago... At least, I think it was four years. My sense of time has failed me, as have many other things. For the first two, they ran experiments on me. Erased my memories, gave me a new name and a number. I was #000, or Project Alpha. And I was the first successful experiment. Once we hit the third year, they began to get into more depth with their experiments, infusing my DNA with that of an animal's. In this case, it was a hawk. And to their surprise, I survived. I wish now that I didn't survive, I wish now that they never succeeded. They have more now, the Omegas. If I hadn't had been a success, this would have never happened to those taken in.

I blame myself every day for it. And when I see them around the facility, I can't help but feel sympathetic. They have no idea that the man they are meeting eyes with in the hall is the reason they are here. And I don't think I can ever tell them. That is, unless it's ever needed. I don't know why it ever would be, unless they somehow escaped. It was possible, Mr. Simon had talked to me several times about it. He had confided in me, went behind the boss's back. There was another Mr. Simon had told me about... Subject Omega #003. He said her name was Chiyo, said she was like a daughter to him. She's the one I seem to know the most, despite never meeting her. I hope one day I will, hopefully I'll be able to swallow my guilt.


Meta set his pencil down then, flipping the journal shut and hiding it quickly under his mattress. It was an idea that had just dawned on him, and so he had stolen the notebook and pencil from a supply closet nearby. He could write down what he remembered in them, for record. In case he'd ever need them, in case somebody else ever needed them. His room was placed on the opposite side of the facility from the Omegas, as he had requested. He couldn't stand looking at them in the eyes for long. He felt guilty.

But there was something that drove him today, some sort of desire to speak to Mr. Simon, whom he knew was always with a particular Omega. Chiyo, Mr. Simon was watching over her constantly. And so it wasn't long before Meta arrived in the Omega section of the facility, coincidently running into Mr. Simon. Along with #003 and #007, whose eyes he avoided looking into. It was then that he turned to walk away, only to have his shoulder grabbed by Mr. Simon. "Meta, it is time." Time? He couldn't possibly mean the escape could he?

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Alexander Clark. That was his name, as far as he could recall. He liked it. It sounded fancy. Enough with thinking about the name for now. There were more important matters to attend to. Like clothing, for instance...

After a few minutes of searching the cell, he managed to find a suitcase under his bed with... a suit. Surprise, surprise. It even had a pair of shoes, a tie and a fedora with it. He put it on, feeling the comfortable fabric brush against his skin. Or was it scales? He couldn't remember. He checked. Yes, it was skin. Human skin. Hang on, there was something in one of the suit's trouser pockets. A switchblade? Useless at cutting through the bars, but who sneaked it into the cell? Maybe it could have been his past self, who had brought the attire in with him along with the knife hidden inside. Highly possible, given the circumstances. And now back to the suit. He liked it. The way that the black contrasted with the whiteness of his surroundings made Alex feel more like an individual being, rather than just another statistic on an insignificant list of test subjects.

Footsteps could be heard around the corridor. Quickly pocketing the knife, Alex rushed up to the bars to see who was coming. It was that Simon person, and it seemed he was taking a couple of Omegas to somewhere. Simon must have noticed him, since he nodded kindly in his direction and smiled. Alex smiled back, and even tipped his hat to the girl who was following Simon. She looked nice, but it was a different kind of 'nice' to the suit. The suit was fancy-nice and she was more along the lines of... cute-nice. Was there such a word in existence? There was now. Alex just invented it. Maybe he could get it patented one day...

As the people walked away, he could hear Simon mention his number. His number was four. Alex played about with this number in his mind, turning it into all sorts of things. Double four was eight. Eight turned on its side made an infinity symbol. Another symbol for infinity was the Ouroboros, the serpent eating its own tail. It was used to represent an eternal cycle, which Alex found rather intriguing. Why did the snake eat itself in the first place? Was it desperately hungry, or desperately suicidal?

Sitting back on the bed, he mulled over his thoughts for a little while longer before going back to admiring his new (or old) suit...

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

His senses are what stirred him from the blissful and consuming cosmic abyss of a dreamless sleep, something inside of him told him that he had a visitor, and that he needed to make the effort to swim towards the conscious world.
Under some protest he obliged his inner senses, and heavy, heavy eyelids flitted open, and vowed to crash back down and sheet the world in the euphoric darkness they could provide, even before his brain could process the florescent light that flooded his room.
Regret, that was first true feeling that struck him, the harsh ceiling lights tore at his eyes like a rabid and starving animal does a fresh kill, and his body was locked up tightly in the cryptic fingers of a groggy lethargy.
His arms, which hung off either side of the bed chained themselves to the cheap tile flooring, a solid protest against moving, and his legs, acting on behalf of the same deep lethargic master, tied tight tourniquets around themselves, robbing them of the ability to move.
Even his chest got in on the act, crying and whining, screaming for relief from the simple strain of gently heaving up and down with each breath, he was truly drained, and whatever sleep he got, suddenly felt minuscule.
With great effort, and only willpower to fight off the shackles of being as tired as he was, he forced himself up into a sitting position, the flimsy sheets falling from his chest as he did so, and allowed the dark orbs he called eyes to scan the room.

Merciless, cold black eyes, with only slashes of white for colour darted over every object, and every inch of the room, adding all of it up into the beginnings of a mental web.
The door was open by two and a half feet, the third bulb on the second strip of overhead lighting was out, his mirror had stains of blue gel around the base, his shoes were gone, it was a second-shift nurse that had stepped in, the pink stockings gave it away, the brass on the door handle was beginning to show tarnish, and a tiny grime was starting to set in on the asylum white walls, somewhat disturbing the prosaic of the small room, and his beloved coat was missing.
The nurse stepped in, wheeling a metallic something or other, he really didn't care, with a tray of what they claimed to be food on top, and when her dull green eyes met his predatory gaze, she visible jumped.
"She's new." He thought, and was absolutely right, she was younger, probably not our of her twenties, and she that stupid look about her face, "Human" they called it, Ignorance. he thought, and she only proved both stupid and ignorant of his patient file when she opened her mouth.

"Good morning, Mr.Nathan~!"

She proclaimed, in a high pitched sing song voice one could almost call shrill.
The voice forcibly punctured the calm air of his little prosaic room, and hung there, lingering in the very air like the smell of death would.
Her sickening voice and pleasantry sent a shiver of disgust down his spine, and he could see it's vile sound wave in the air like the true entity it was.
To him, it was an offense, sickening dancers plaguing the room with their grotesque dance steps, if you could call it then, and it's equally disturbed music, if you could call it that.
All around him, headless corpses floundered about, throwing their entrails around to match their careless, stumbling steps which didn't even match the beat of their music, which sounded like a horror of a symphonic tune, composed by a deaf dyslexic, and played upon countless chalk boards with countless, filthy fingernails.
The urge to vomit gripped him tightly, and his deadened eyes locked onto the nurse with ill intent, but he knew there was only one way to cleanse the room of her vile vocals.
"You do know, dear nurse,"

That was all it took, his cold, steel-like dulcet tone flooded the room like a tsunami of liquid iron, grey, oblique, and calm, the dancers and their musicians drowned silently within it's zen wave.

"That if you ever dare to call me by the name Nathan again, I will have no qualms in slitting your throat where you stand."

Pleasant as always, his voice was, a statement like that sounded no different from him telling a weather report, and a small sadistic joy welled in him as he saw her struggle to keep a gasp within the horrific confines of her throat.

"V-v-very well, Mr.One.."

She shuddered and trailed off, trying to wipe the threat from her mind.
"Good little houseplant," He thought, a toneless chuckle coming to his mind. "Perhaps you can be of use.."

"My coat is missing, and I rather value it, I also have a feeling that Mr.Simon as that root of it's apparent theft..Might you be of use and tell me his current whereabouts?"

Once again, calm liquid steel washed over the room, and the nurse, who felt oddly compelled to tell him, but in a more hypnotic way, she had no reason not to, and would have no matter what, but something about a voice that...What was the word? Liquidic? It wasn't even a real word, but it's what came to her mind, it didn't fit, either, but nothing else did.

"He's here in the Omega wing, I think I last saw him at #003's room.."

He waved a hand, dismissing her without any hesitation, once a plant served it's purpose, it's existence was only offensive, so may it offend elsewhere.

"Very well.."
If Mr.Simon has taken upon himself to grab my coat, he either wants my attention, or was playing a joke, either way the OKARI morgue may have a new bodily unit when he found him.


The only flaw now was, where was this #003's room?
He'd never interacted with the other Omega's, being the first "patient" of the Omega problem, he never had to.
This day was either going to be of mild interest, or very, very dismal.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Everytime Vesper woke up, she usually did it screaming or out of breath. Lately she had been having the same strange dreams everytime she slept. The first dream was a child being looked at with pure disgust by their mother, and the other of another child, or the same child, crying and watching as someone left. Vesper still couldn't make sense of the dreams, but couldn't shake the feeling that they were important.

Finally calm and awake, Vesper glanced around the room. Still the same boring white color scheme I see... she thought to herself. Her room was nothing special. Just a standard hospital bed with bleached sheets, a sink with a medium sized mirror, and a small white table. She rubbed her temples trying to dull the ache of her migrain. She often got headaches on a regular basis. Yawning, she climbed out of bed and streached. She glanced in the mirror and ran a hand through her long purple hair feeling the tangles it harbored. She suddenly smiled and rushed over to her bed. She reached under the matress and pulled out a small black plastic comb. It was cheap and not that pretty, but it was important to her. A while back when she had first met Mr. Simon, he had commented about how pretty her hair was. Then later he had smuggled in a comb for her to use so she could take proper care of her hair. Although she had her doubts about Mr. Simon's character, she didn't think he was too bad. She went over her hair several times with the little plastic comb until finally she was satisfied. She reached under her bed for her suitcase. Inside, was a simple white blouse, a dark blue sailor skirt, a simple pair of black flat shoes, and a metal cross necklace. She put all of them on and walked up to the door.

I wonder what the others are doing...? she thought. She considered using telepathy to find them, but she decided against it. She had just discovered this power of hers a few days ago. So far, she has only shown it to Chiyo. She only demonstrated it to Chiyo because so far, she's the only other Omega she's met. She's glanced at a few of the others, but that's about it. She was terrified of showing it to anyone else. At one point she had considered showing Mr. Simon, but decided against it, for fear of him telling his co-workers. Finally, she decided on glancing out the door and saw Chiyo walking down the hall with Mr. Simon and someone else. She eventually decided to follow them. "Wait up guys!" she called as she ran up to them.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

As the footsteps faded away, Alex was alone, once again. Just him, his suit and seemingly endless solitude. And quietness. Can't forget that. Although... it wasn't true silence; there was the sound of his breathing, after all. Wondering what it'd be like if he stopped breathing, Alex tried it.

...

Quietly gasping for air approximately two minutes later, he lay down on the bed, grumbling under his breath for being such a fool. With boredom still looming over him, he spun his hat around on one finger for a while before losing interest in that too, putting the fedora back on his head to shield his eyes from the glare of the lights. Suddenly he heard another set of footsteps, but this was just one person, and at a guess he would say they were bringing what was supposedly called 'lunch', for lack of a better name. Yes, he was right. A nurse had opened the door, bringing in that... stuff. God only knows what was in that, although Alex doubted that even a deity would ever be able to figure out the contents of what he sometimes liked to call 'edible poison'. Luckily, this one looked like they were new to the job. Oh, goody. Time for some fun.

It didn't take long before she ran screaming from the cell, closing the door and taking away the lunch with her. All it usually took to scare them was a look at his eyes, with their bright green irises and slitted pupils. Alex shook with silent laughter as he recalled the expression on her face. Absolutely priceless. His immature behaviour had cost him a meal, but in his opinion, it was a very fair trade-off...

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

"It's so bright!" The braided girl laughed as she shielded her eyes from the sun. "It's beautiful, isn't it?" She turned and looked at a boy sitting by a tree. "Yes." The boy smiled back. They were on a mountain top, covered by beautiful trees and soaked by the sun. Sitting on the green grass, the two watched the sun as it set behind huge hills. "Was it a good birthday?" The boy asked as he held the small girls hand. The girl smiled and nodded. "It was wonderful!" She giggled. "But... I thought turning 5 would be different. I thought I would feel different." The boy looked at her and laughed. "You're so dumb!" He rolled over, laughing harder. The girl huffed at first, but she couldn't keep her smile hidden. She too, began to laugh.

((2 days before the breakout))

"Here." Chiyo awoke from her day dream to a roof filled with metal stairs and large pumps. "What is this place, Mr. Simon?" She asked the tall man. He sat down on a step, meeting the girl at eye level. "This is the only place with no cameras or speakers. This is where we'll talk about our plans." Chiyo stood in her white skirt and tennishoes, staring at the water below her. "Chiyo, do you know what it is that I need you to do?" Chi shook her head and waited for an answer. "I need to you find the one that can disappear." "The one that can disappear?" Chiyo whispered. "Alexander." Simon said, removing his glasses. "Find Alexander, and bring him here tonight when the lights turn off." Chiyo nodded and looked back at the others who had walked with Mr. Simon. "Promise me." Simon said, standing up and looking each of the patients in the eye. "We promise." Chiyo smiled.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Inara heard screaming from down the corridor so she looked outside her room wandering what was going on, she would notice the new nurse running down the corridor screaming with a tray of food. "umm are you all right nurse?" Inara said as she passed but it only caused the nurse to be more spooked and throw the food over her. "oh great...." The nurse would look at Inara scared and just ran off for no apparent reason. "well you could of at least apologized!" Inara shouted at the nurse. She looked down towards her clothes and lifted parts of her hair that was covered in food. She thought to herself, "she may of been scared but no need to throw the food over me now was there". She walked over to the sink to start washing the food out of her hair and clothes, untill she heard footsteps from down the corridor, This caused Inara to panic as she was worried who it was coming down the corridor.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by zolzol
evor huffed as Chiyo and the doctor walked off , what ever they were talknig about it must have been important....or Trevor was hallucinating them , He couldint really rule it out completely but he had never done that before. Once the two walked off Trevor looked up at Meta smiling at him widely. "Hello! Are you one of the doctors? They dont let alot of us out and about....I dont think I have ever seen you iether. Are you new? You dont look new and you arnt limping. Oh! Are you one of the other guys!? I heard a doctor talking about them , the ones that came after us."

Trevor contineud to shoot off questions for awhile , never giving Meta a chance to actually speak before he blinked and grabbed Metas hand. "Come on! I wanted to see someone today!" He started tugging Meta with him , wether or not he actually followed tho was unknown , Trevor had a tendency to loosen his grip on things and he wouldint have noticed if he slipped away from him. Still , with in a short time and after a few wrong turns Trevor stood outside his distination , a door to one of the rooms labeled '001' before giving a grin and trying to look through the door window inside. "The nurse said theres a guy in here who really likes water and I guess he was here first? Or maby last? I'm not really sure how our numbers work. Iether way I wanted to say hello to him." With another toothy smile Trevor pushed against the door and slid it open , stepping inside and looking around.

When he saw Nathan sitting on his bed he blinked and looked around again before running to the other side of the room , grabbing a styrophone cup and filling it with sink water before walking back and putting it near Nathans side and then sitting down on the floor with a smile. When he opened his motuh about to talk Trevor stopped and coughed in to his fist , speaking barely a whisper. "The nurses said you dont like sound very much , sorry if my voice is bad but I dont really know how to change it." Trevor gave a grin up at Nathan , not even aware he could very well be getting on his nerves. "I'm Trevor...or Seven....Or Harthwall. The doctors call me alot of names but those are the only three I like."

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Inara decided to walk out the door to see who was out there since she was only able to here people voices, When she left the room she was in she saw a doctor a girl talking to each other walking down the corridor she looked towards the doctor coldly as she had only ever seen him once and does't completly trust him. Inara then looked down towards the girl at smiled at her softly since she had never seen her before. Inara thought to herself is it another new person or what? but she does look rarther cute. She also spotted a boy with a sheep on his head and she started to dribble a little bit befor she notcied what she was doing she watched as he went into the room 2 doors down from her.Inara heard footsteps coming from the other dirrection so she quickly ran back into her room and closed door behind her and went over to the bed and sat down.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image


The following is an excerpt from Meta's journal.

She's the only one I remember... I don't know who she is, but I remember her. The most vivid is her face, I cannot seem to get a firm remembrance of it. Just her hair and her eyes. They both were a deep purple, and absolutely beautiful. I've seen one around that resembles her, Omega #005. Every time I meet her eyes, I feel as if I know her. It triggers faint memories, there is no image... just crying. Lots of crying. Distress, even...

And there she was now, running up to the group, Omega #005. His eyes immediately met hers and then forcefully cast downwards towards the tiled floor. Their intricate patterns now being the only thing that he focused on whilst vivid memories flooded through his head. What next? If Mr. Simon wanted to stage the escape tonight, he'd have to have all the Omegas conveniently just form into a group. Meta thought about how he'd pull it off as he stared at the ground, trying his best to ignore all the Omegas. He shook his head slightly before raising his gaze to meet Mr. Simon's, who smiled in return to him.

This is my fault...

Then his hand was grabbed and he was yanked back to the apparent reality, being pulled along by #007 to the room of #001. He didn't even want to, he wanted to stay with #005 for some reason. He could only hope that she followed them. "The nurse said there's a guy in here who really likes water, and I guess he was here first-" his words trailed on after that, because Meta stopped listening. I was here first, #001 was second. He's here because of me. This was the Omega with the Shark DNA, Simon had told him about him. The first success after himself.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

The dim lights shook in the pure white hallway, leaving shadows on the wall. "Hello?" Chiyo whispered as she approached the boy's cell. She had managed to sneak all the way there without getting caught by a single guard. She leaned into the glass and peeked through. The room was dark and creepy. She leaned closer and rested her ear against the glass, but heard nothing. Her heart skipped a beat when she heard footsteps echo through the hall. Quickly, she slipped inside the room, luckily the door was unlocked. "Hello?" She whispered again, leaning back against the door. "Are you Alex?"

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Obsidian eyes blinked in a slight confusion, their aim was at the strange boy on the prosaic white tiles, who called himself Trevor, among other things.
Courteous houseplant." he thought, and faintly tipped his head in thanks as he accepted the cup of lifeless, chemically pumped water.
The sheer fact this being had walked into his room uninvited and disrupted his slow getting up process annoyed him greatly, but the boy's voice sparked an intense curiousness in him, one that overcame all irritation.

The boys voice was...Fragmented, it was like listening to a jagged and distraught opera, expect it seemed to slip in and out of being, slipping behind some unseen cosmic wall into an equally unseen netherworld, and when it reemerged from it's dark nebula, it was only more distraught, more jagged, shaking off the tormented flakes of it's secret little world, and warning about the man just behind it's thin curtain.

"Would you speak a little louder?"

The emotionless, cool iron wave submerged the room in an instant, clearing out the opera and drowning it's periled singer, but even within the soft crash of peaceful waves, he could still hear it, and that alone piqued his curiousness, normally, not a single thing could withstand his own sound waves.

"I'm sorry," He caught himself, though there was not a single change in tone, or true hint as to him being sorry. "Where have my manners gone?"
Houseplants don't deserve manners...Unless of course, they have something of interest. He had to truly stop himself from saying it aloud.
"My name is Kurogo, and I don't believe we've had the (Dis)pleasure of meeting."

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Tell me I'm not waking up yet...
Kiora continued to fade in and out of consciousness. Sounds she should barely hear were super-enhanced, especially because she was first waking up and didn't have the awareness to tune them out. She listened to some kind of bug that was crawling on the far side of her cell. She guessed some kind of small beetle, assuming so from the sound its outer shell made against its legs when it walked.
Her warm blue eyes opened for a short second, then she squeezed them shut tight. Bright light... When the strain in her eyes faded and she was comfortable, she squinted her eyes open until they were adjusted to the light in her room. She went to roll onto her side in her bed, but the covers were too tightly wrapped around her. She struggled to get them loose enough for her to move, when she realized it simply wasn't worth it. She sat upright in her bed, using her arms to wriggle free of the blanket's grasp.

Judging by all the sounds of chatter and footsteps in the building, she guessed she had slept in late again. She didn't like doing that, but somehow every night sleep seemed to take her by the throat and hold her down. After learning she was most certainly not the only one awake, she tuned out her extra hearing. She had gotten good at that. She had to. If she hadn't learned to tune out her hearing even a little, she would still be getting the massive migraines she had been getting for months on end. Leaning over the bed to reach underneath, she opened her suitcase and got out a change of clothes. Once she was in a comfortable gray tee shirt and jeans, she left her cell labeled #009 in hopes of finding out if anything new was going on. A lot could happen when you can sleep through almost anything. She wondered if Mr. Simon or even any nurses had anything new to report or tell her.

Though she had her hearing sufficiently tuned out, she couldn't help the headache that came on when a nurse came shrieking down the main corridor. Kiora dug her fingernails into the palm of her hand until she was farther out of range. She shook her head to try to shake the new headache, and then continued her journey down the hallway.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

((moving this post up xD))

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image


Posting for Solana as requested. She is having troubles doing so.

After hearing about the escape plan, Vesper watched as the group split in half. She decided to follow Chiyo to Alex's room to learn more about his power. If this Alex guy has developed a power as well as me, I wonder if the others have similar powers... ? She wondered. Vesper then began following after Chiyo, but not before casting a glance at Meta. He quickly looked away and started being hauled off by Trevor. She couldn't help, but think she'd seen him somewhere before, but she quickly shook it off and followed after Chiyo.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by zolzol
Trevor smiled up at his new 'friend' , speaking up a bit as his words got even more sparadic "It's nice to meet you too , you know I was expecting you too be alot meaner from the nurses description but you seem more bored then mean and you dont really look that scary , maby it's because you're still sleepy? Have you tried drinking coffee or tea? It used to help me wake up before I came here but my parents didint really like me drinking it."

A noticable twitch was about Trevor and his words were not getting any clearer , like someone was rapidly switching radio stations and wouldint let one song ;or thought in this case; settle in. As Trevor again started to ramble another voice popped up , the same one from that morning. His disembodied 'partner' "I dont think he wants to hear you speak that much Trevor." Trevor was about to rub his temples but blinked , they didint hurt like when he normally heard that deeper voice and thats when it hit him. He hadint heard that voice in his head , Trevor himself had ended up blurting it out and with out a second thought Trevor blushed and digged through his pocket , opening his pill capsule and downing a couple more. "S-Sorry....I'm not really...'well'."

Trevor scratched at his head as he reached for that cup of water he had put by Kurogos side earlier and with out warning a massive spark of electricity arked from his finger tips to the water and with in a second Trevor shot up backwards wideyed as he stared at the cup and then at Kurogo. "S-S-Sorry! Please dont tell the nurses that happened!" Trevor looked panicked and for good reason , if the nurses found out he had showed his powers to someone he wouldint be getting any more of his pills for some time "Really please , oh please dont tell them! They really dont like it when I do-" Trevor sneezed half way through his sentence , causing another spark to fly from his body to the wall behind him "-That..."

(just passing the time with Sharky tell stuff happens.)

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Chiyo sunk down to the floor, hugging her legs. She couldn't disappoint Mr. Simon. She promised she'd bring him back the boy. With a sigh, Chiyo closed her eyes. The darkness remained, but whether the boy was in the room or not, he was no longer in Chiyo's mind.

"Hurry, hurry!" The little girl cried out. She was racing through a dark forest, hand in hand with the boy. "Calm down, Sesilie!" The boy huffed as the girl pulled him along. "I can't, I can't! Mommy will be angry if I don't get home soon!" The children's hands separated as a bright light filled the trees. "Sesilie! Sesilie!!"

The sound of bed springs woke Chiyo from her sketchy memories. She jumped to her feet and looked in the direction of two eyes glaring back at her. "Alexander?" All she could do was whisper in the dead quiet of the room.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image


A single eyebrow was raised when #007 used his power and then began freaking out. Meta almost forgot that #007 was the one Simon talked to him about, the one whose powers were used as leverage. Bullshit. He thought, before moving in swiftly and covering his mouth. "Calm down, Seven. You'll draw attention." His voice was stoic, with only a touch of urgency. His steely eyes then darted up to #001. "Nobody will say a damned thing. Right, One?" His voice was still laden with urgency, and it equally showed in his eyes. "We wouldn't want to get into any trouble. Especially not tonight. You'll see why soon." And with that, Meta released Trevor, backing out of the room and he mindlessly wandered the halls, bumping into #005.

"F-five. Sorry." His eyes couldn't have possibly been boring into the floor any harder. He didn't know why, but she was the hardest to look in the eye. Perhaps it was because she was the one who felt closest to him? I don't know why... It feels as if I... love her? The room they were standing outside of, it was #004's. Alexander. The snake, could turn invisible. A useful patient for the escape.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

With the main entertainment gone, Alex had... nothing. Well, not exactly nothing. There was him. And his fancy-nice suit. And the cell, of course. There was no way of getting out of the cell unless 'they' wanted him to perform those tests like some sort of guinea pig. Or maybe even guinea snake. Guinea cobra? Maybe. Maybe...

All of a sudden the lights in the room blinked out. Must've been a power cut. A very localised one. All the lights outside the room were functioning as normal. Well, at least that infernal glare of the florescent tubes was finally gone for the time being.

...

It was strange, being immersed in darkness like this. Very strange indeed. Familiar, yet strange. Like deja vu. Probably.

...

More footsteps, but these were... quieter. As if the person was... sneaking. Alex grinned. He liked sneaking. Perhaps he'd get to do a little sneaking soon. Only time would tell. They were opening the door to his cell. Had it been unlocked ever since the nurse ran away?! He quickly melted away into the shadows as the person entered. Oh. It was the cute-nice girl from earlier. She walked in and sunk to the floor, obviously terrified. Getting up from the bed, Alex made himself visible again, his eyes reflecting the light from outside. He slowly walked over to her and knelt beside her, keeping his eyes hidden under the brim of his hat as he gently helped her up. She was looking for him, but why? Was there going to be sneaking involved? Alex hoped so; pretending to watch paint dry could only keep one amused for so long...

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Chiyo watched as the shadows formed a shape, and the boy, Alex was standing in front of her once again. "So you.. are Alex." Chiyo couldn't help but let a small smile escape. She wouldn't fail Mr. Simon this time. "Come with me?" She held her hand out, hoping Alex would take it.

Without a look on modern society, the only social aspect of a conversation that most of the patients had were the conversations held with friendly nurses or doctors. The children were not allowed televisions, radios or even books for that matter. But on a special occasion, Mr. Simon would sneak a few in and read them to his patients after the lights went out. Maybe that's why he wanted them to leave? Normal kids laugh, and play, and joke with each other. But the children imprisoned on OKAMI's ground do not even know how. In fact, Chiyo had talked to many of the other patients before. But she did no more than converse. That was all she knew how to do.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

The cute-nice girl asked him if he was Alex. He nodded. She wanted him to go with her. Letting his smile become a grin, he held her hand and managed to make them both invisible. She would be able to see herself and Alex, but only as transparent 'ghosts'. To others, they were completely undetectable by eye. Keeping a firm grip on the girl's hand, he thought about speaking. He never really spoke much. Mostly because there was nothing interesting to talk about and nobody nice enough to speak to. Apart from the Simon person, of course. Because of this, just about all of the scientists thought he was a mute.

...

Okay, he was going to speak.

...

"After you, ma'am."

The words quietly hung in the air, yet the tone of his voice was so polite. Probably even fancy. Like the suit. The suit was fancy. Maybe Alex liked the fancy suit so much that he decided to talk a bit fancy, or had he always sounded like that? Most likely the latter, as the fanciness seemed to flow naturally, if that made sense...

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

"My oh my.."
Amusement, however faint, and truly grotesque, had crept into his voice, but not amusement like other people would know it.
To most people, amusement is a slender man in a suit, smug, a little arrogant, a sly joker with a small Superior complex that embodied one's tone for a short amount of time, but this amusement was hallow, dead, long ago the sly little joker was left and locked in a closet, where he eventually hung himself with his own entrails, his corpse had been drug out and mutilated, and without the little man to embody the rare moments of amusement the speaker had, his skin had been turned into a thin costume the voice could crawl into and give a sickening and perverted animation to, amusement was not natural any longer.
"What a serious friend you have there, Trevor, a bossy one too.."
The sickening ghost of what was once amusement still danced in his voice, but slowly it was fading back to a purely neutral state, and the little jester's body could once again rest crumpled in an inner closet of the speaker's mind.

"I don't suppose you being a human (If any of us can be so longer called that.) light socket keeps you from swimming, does it?"
His cool eyes fixed themselves on Trevor, absorbing every visual inch of the boy, keeping mental note of every muscle movement.
"My body is protesting a recent lack of exercise, and though I need to find Mr.Simon, I'm thinking of taking a trip down to the wonderful OKARI pool for marine life testing, and having myself a good swim, care to join?"

The truth about it was, the large Olympic sized pool they used wasn't exactly for marine testing, it had been for marine-Omega testing, all the patients infused with aquatic-life DNA were tested and supervised in their animal form there, most thrown in as soon as they woke up from the operating tables, back in the earlier tests, OKARI had a hard time with Sea-life DNA.
Cold blooded creatures who couldn't breathe air didn't always mix with mammals, all but a select few had survived, and he'd watch all the failures die.
Sometimes, the lungs would stop working in their human form, implode or explode, and in a sense, the victim would drown in air, other times the gills wouldn't work, sometimes, in the case of shark-DNA the cartilage in the human form would go wrong, grow to extremes, bones would break until a rib cage punctured a heart, liver, or lung, and sometimes, or bones would just hit a liquidation in their human forms, leaving a horrific mass of living skin leaking blood from pours, eyes sunken in, or dangle out by unattached flesh, sometimes, though, the crumpled masses would fall in just the right shape for their vocal cords to function, giving them a select few second st scream before the pain, or an OKARI white-coat killed them.
Often times, though people would simply die of shock or pain, of those who survived, the pool wasn't a pleasant place, and now in day everyone else avoided it, except new subjects, or when the OKARI white coats drug you their for testing.
It was an eerie little ghost world that belonged to him at present, and all of it was painted in a memory of blood and screams of pain, but it was also the only place to swim available.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Kiora walked with a smooth stride down the hallways. They seemed to never end, as if the building was made up of hundreds of tunnels of white. She caught the sound of #007's stuttering voice from farther down the hall. Trevor, she told herself. She was bad about referring to the other OKARI patients as their numbers, not their names. Even to her thoughts, it sounded impersonal.
As she made her way farther down the hall, she saw the cell that Trevor was in front of. Her quiet footsteps slowed, and she stared at the number on the side of the cell in confusion. #001 was written in bold, black letters.
Kiora didn't know the Shark very well. In all honesty, she tended to try to avoid him. Though she didn't know anything about him besides the things she heard from others, he seemed to be intimidating. Listening through human ears, it sounded like #001 was taunting #007, but she couldn't hear words. She wanted to eavesdrop, but refrained from doing so. Rude, she had to remind herself. Eavesdropping is rude. Letting out a small sigh, she decided to let the first exciting thing she found go unlistened to. Her eyes fell to the tile floor as she began walking again, though her destination unknown.

Before she had reached the cell of interest, though, the one without a number had appeared. Meta, she recalled. She didn't see him around very often. She smiled an inward smile, knowing that she was now close enough to listen within normal hearing range. When the conversation ended and Meta had passed her by, her mind started reeling. "Especially not tonight?" She pondered that. What was making tonight any different from any other night? Would it be something minute, or something big? Kiora then concluded that maybe it has nothing to do with her, and her heart sank just a little. Regardless, she now had something to think about while she went off to find something to do. This time, she continued down the hallway and didn't stop.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Inara decided to leave her room as she was tired of being alone and did't like it being quite as she left her room she noticed #009 walking down the hallway, she had't spoken to any of the other patients here but that was probably her fault since she never really left her room as she walked past #001 room she noticed the boy with the ram on his head whilst looking into his room she decided to wave to them as she past the door but she notice the ram on head #007 head whcih caused her to dribble once more. Inara quickly ran towards #009 since she did't know if she was going to be able to control her hunger after the sight of the ram. As she got closer to the other patient she started to get rather nervous since she had never had a conversation with anyone in the facility other than the nurse or doctors, but she decided she wanted to get over this and talk to another patient so she did when she finally got close enough to talk to her she tapped #009 on the shoulder, as the girl turned around Inara just smiled at her "Hi i'm #008 but i pefer to be called Inara, Whats your name?" Inara's heart was racing as she done this, "is it all right if i walk along with you, i don't think i've ever been out of my room apart from when we go for testing" Inara tryed to keep her heart beat under control but it kept getting faster.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

NARRATION:

Chiyo led Alex to the secret room where Simon told him his role in the plan. Over the next two days the other patients were informed to stay awake until midnight September 3rd, where the breakout will occur.

Simon gave directions for Trevor to cause a blackout in the left wing of the facility, as that is where the patients stay. Kiora was instructed to listen closely for any incoming guards or doctors. At that point, Meta would take out the doctors/guards leaving them unconscious, but not killing them. Alex would then use his invisibility to snatch the cell keys from the guard's office and return them to Chiyo, who will unlock the doors and release the other patients. The group will make their way to the recess area, where Kurogo will take out the cameras and Inara will melt a hole in the 30 foot restriction fence. Once the patients have made it outside, Simon will return to his offices. Any confrontation after the escape will be left completely up to the patients.


((Anything that was meant to be said or done before the time lapse can be presented in a memory or dream.))

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Chiyo peeked out from the laboratory door as the nurse turned off the lights to her room. "Good night, #003." The kind nurse smiled as she closed the door. Just minutes before, Chiyo had used sets of clothing to create a body-like mount on the bed. An illusion for when the guards came to make sure everyone was asleep.

Now the guards were locking the doors of the patients before her. When she was sure the guards backs were turned, she quietly ran to the end of the hall where the janitor's closet stayed unlocked. She slipped inside and flipped the light on. Hopefully #007, #009, Alex, and the boy Simon called "Meta", would all be successful in sneaking out of their rooms too.

Chiyo sat on the floor of the small room. Surrounding her were shelves of chemicals, mops in buckets, and boxes of soap. Chiyo was nervous and shaky. Maybe she could calm down if she closed her eyes. She rested her head on her knees and began to think about all of her experiences from the day she awoke in that weird tank.

She remembered the man with the mustache. The one she didn't like. She remembered the heaviness of her head that day. She smile on Mr. Simon's face when she awoke. She remembered how the bleach white skirt and shirt they made her wear, blinded her eyes when she first put them on. The bland taste of the meals they served. So packed with energy boosting calories, that a normal person would have gained 200 lbs by the time they were her age. She remembered standing alone at the window, watching the human patients during recess. The ones fit to socialize with others, at least. She remembered the first time she saw the Meta boy, just weeks after her arrival. She remembered Mr. Simon's confused expression during training, when she was told to use her powers on the boy. She remembered the cold feeling of the Alex boy's hand and all the patients she had met. Then she remembered a boy. The one from her dreams. His chestnut brown hair and hazel eyes. But that was all she could remember. Now she sat in a small closet and awaited her peers. Alex would bring the keys, and Chiyo would unlock those heavy steel doors for the last time.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Time seemed to stretch on, and on, and on, and even further on, until it bled seamlessly with some cosmic blanket of all the other impossibilities the world offered to overly eager minds.
They were supposed to escape tonight, be free, leave this asylum-white hell that held him by the jaw for so long, the only problem is, he had to wait, restlessly, the man dubbed #001 paced back and forth in his tiny cell.
His job was to jam the cameras with a mechanically destructive audio signal, and he could do that from his prison within a prison, and already was in the process of it now, as soon as his door clicked open, the cameras would crash, and OKARI would be without sight, he had no problem with that, but he detested the waiting.

It did however, give him a chance to look around the tiny room, and examine it's white walls, it's cheap white tile, it's white door, the white ceiling from which an endless wave of florescent white poured forth from, and it stirred his thoughts a little.
This room was so bland, so white, it didn't have a single trace of identity anywhere, it was meaningless, and by extension, he was too.
This thought disturbed him, perhaps this would be a step towards meaning, helping the other Omegas, or perhaps just the illusion of one, whichever the case, he wanted nothing more than this night to be over, and for him to be free.

The deep, vast, salty ocean was just outside those doors, in his mind, and he could hear her cold, Siren's call making it's way into his body, wrapping around his bones and seducing his mind already.

Freedom was at hand.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Night was upon them. The night of the escape. How he had long awaited this moment. Piling a few spare sheets under the covers of his bed would certainly fool the guards. At least until they noticed their Omegas were gone, of course...

Fate had been merciful, for the door to the cell was unlocked. Vanishing from the sight of mortal men, Alex prowled the corridors until he was required. He could hardly wait. Afterwards, he would tag along with the cute-nice girl who brought him out of his cell and introduced him to the plan. It was a nice plan. It involved sneaking. Alex liked sneaking. It meant that nobody could see him or stare at him just because he was different.

...

Wandering around got boring unbelievably quickly. Odd. Still invisible, Alex entered a random closet out of curiosity. Much to his surprise, the cute-nice girl was there too. He decided to be polite again, appearing before her, raising his hat to her and once again becoming one with the darkness. He drew an Ouroboros symbol on one of the grimier parts of the wall to pass the time. Concentrating on the drawing, he started putting in some fine details. As fine as one could get when using a grime-covered wall as their blank canvas, at any rate...

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Kiora sat in the corner of her room, waiting impatiently. She was already dressed for the escape in jeans, a thick black jacket, and a good pair of sneakers that were quiet and comfortable for running. She knew that so much as a squeak of a shoe could ruin everything, and she was sure to think that through. Around her neck dangled the small bear claw.
As she sat on the floor and stared out at the door, her mind began to wander to the necklace. She had found it in her suitcase, four years ago when she had arrived. She still has no idea where it came from, or why she has it. The only hint to it is the occasional dream of a woman working at a bear sanctuary. The dream was never new, and always repeated the same story: A woman went out to check on a bear and its two cubs, and found a small claw on the edge of the fence of the enclosure. The dream would then skip to see her punching a whole through the base, and stringing a brown cord through it. The necklace had had no value to Kiora when she found it, but over the years she's been at OKARI, she's claimed it as hers and would fight for it.

The sound of keys rattling from farther down the building shook her from her thoughts. That was her signal. She went to the front of her cell and peeked down the hall the best she could. Clear.
Kiora took one last look at her cell. The suitcase full of clothes she never really liked, the single chair in the far side of the room, the stiff mattress she had slept in every single night she could remember. As she stared at the lump of pillow and clothes under the covers that made it look like her, she realized she wouldn't miss any of it.
The guard with the keys was still far off, giving her plenty of time to open her door and shut it as quietly as she could. Her heart thudded a few times as it made a quiet click that echoed down the hall. Looking in both directions, she decided the area was still secure and she took off down the hall. When she reached the end, she glanced down the corridor one last time before entering the closet where Chiyo was waiting. Kiora's heart beat faster than it normally did, a response to the anticipation to leave OKARI. She nodded to Chiyo and Alex as a hello, before Kiora broke into a wide smile. "This is it," she whispered. Now to wait for the blackout.

OOC: It wasn't until now that I thought of this, but was Kiora supposed to listen for guards while Trevor caused the blackout, or give Chiyo the "OK" to unlock the doors once the hall was clear and she had the keys? I assumed the latter, but let me know, I can rewrite this.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Inara sat in her room waiting for everything to get in motion, she sat by the locked door listening though it hoping she would be able to hear what was going on but she knew she would't be able to get out as since an incident that happened in the past where she tryed to escape in the middle of the night they had always made sure her door was locked but not knowing that she was able to picklock the door but she decided to wait for the signal befor she could escape,"not much longer now" she whispeared to herself, Inara quickly headed over towards her bed to make sure everything was in place. Befor she walked back over to the door she decided to look though some of the things she had in the room but she did't have alot since they had taken most of it away from her the one thing she would not let them take away from her was the pouch she had around her kneck with a leather strap since it contained an ammulet that ment the world to her for some reason but she did't know why.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Enexral
Kiroi sat in her room, curled up on the bed in a black and white princess gown. Her lynx ears were flat against her short blond as she lay there, silent. In the room were many toys and girly clothes, along with pictures she had drawn or the scientist had given her. The ones that had been given to her were of beautiful places or pictures of herself and brother. Her brother had been killed a week ago, and she knew tonight many others would be in the attempt to get away.

She hoped someone would come for her, to save her from the people who had given her the way of a lynx cub. She couldn't speak because the scientists had taken her and her brother before she had learned. She spoke by drawing things that she wanted or needed. Her room had high security because of her ability. It had two specially trained guards at the door, a number padlock, and a hand print scanner. She could tell the future, so the scientists kept her alive. Her brother had been killed because she had drawn him in a field with herself, laughing and playing. They had interpreted it as him escaping with her, when really he would have just gone crazy.

She uncurled and sat up on the end of the bed. She desperately wanted to be saved and not stay cooped up in her prison forever.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by zolzol
Trevor yawned and hummed to himself as he sat at his door , having stuffed what he could find under his bed to fool the gaurds during check up before he looked out his door window to a wall clock , three minutes to go. With a happy smile Trevor picked up his suit case from under the bed , stuffing a few randomized outfits and a extra winter hat in to it before closing it up and slinging his jacket on. With a light sneeze he shook his head , opening his door as quietly as he could and started maknig his way down the hall with the suitcase , his ram plushy still vigilantly keeping look out on top of his noggin.

After a couple of planned turns Trevor found what he was looking for , a fuse box to the lights , Perfect. It was locked tight but that was no problem and with a wicked grin Trevor grabbed his plush toy off his head , turning it up side down and rubbing the wool top of it against his hair. With in seconds electricity was glowing on him and after a few more seconds it was jumpnig off him at the walls , roof and ground and after placing his toy carefully back in its place he latched his hands on to the fuse box.

Trevor had never tried to use a charge this big and after discharging it in to the fuse box he could see why. His fingertips were burnt slightly and he felt weak but it had worked , every last fuse in the box had been blown right at the stroke of twelve and the only sign that Trevor had been there was the still red hot casing. With a giggle Trevor ran off , job done and suitcase in hand as he made his way to meet up with the others.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

A loud buzz traveled through the wing of the building, just as the light in the closet had gone out. It had shocked Chiyo, and her heart was racing. "I think he did it." She creaked the door open and glanced through. Everything was dark. "Alexander," She whispered in the dark. "It's your turn now."

Chiyo took Kiora's hand and they slipped into the darkness. Leaning back against the wall, Chiyo peaked around the corner. "Hear anything?" She whispered to Kiora, while they waited for the one that was ordered to take out the guards.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Without warning the lights dropped, and plunged the cage, and the nether beyond it's steel door into an abysmal darkness, the plan was set into motion, and actually working.
That meant, though, that the "Mystery man" as Simon called him, would be moving against the guards.
Having security cameras witness that, wouldn't do at all, not in the least.

He sat down on his bed, and gathered his focus, he'd never truly toyed with his ability, let alone tried something on this scale.
When they were in the hallway the day of this plan-forming, he'd paid great attention to the sound waves the camera gave off, those sound waves told him of their counter balance, a sound that would shut their inner workings off, and he quickly memorized the frequency.
Taking a deep breath, he let out a shrill whistle, which died in the air almost as soon as it escaped his lips, and he kept this whistle flowing for as long as his well trained lungs allowed.
His beautiful wave of sound flowed out of his tiny room, unhindered by any objects, and exploded, like a pulse-bomb, crashing into all the Cameras and several other devices, sinking it's teeth deep into the mechanical jugulars, and basking in the oiled blood of machines.
OKARI's cameras were dead, and the guards were no helpless.
He hoped the Omegas were alright, they shouldn't have heard it, but maybe Kiora did.

Then, the toll of his whistle hit him, and he collapsed back on his bed, out of energy for the moment, and blood trickled from both his ears, though they did not hurt, in his sudden tired state, he wasn't as eager for his door to open.

Perhaps these houseplants, aren't simple houseplants, maybe they are a little more useful, He thought, Maybe they're...I don't know. Shrubs?

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image


Meta now walked swiftly along side Mr. Simon, their steps, actions, and motives urgent. "Meta, there is a room up ahead. It contains Six, there are two guards outside of it. Including a padlock, and then a hand scanner. I'm afraid I can only be of assistance with the hand scanner. Can you manage?" Simon said, as they rounded a corner into the hall that lead to the said room. Meta simply gave a nod as they approached it, pace picking up.

Meta chose then take them out, picking up speed considerably and slamming the guards' heads together, letting their bodies crumple the ground in unconsciousness. They had both had rifles, non lethal dart ammo, but solid stocks nonetheless. And there one of those rifles in his hand now, spinning and then being brought down with heavy force to break the padlock just as Mr. Simon stepped up to place his hand on the scanner, not at all surprised by Meta's speed. The door then opened and Mr. Simon gestured for Meta to move ahead as he entered the room. "Come on, Six. There isn't much time."

I am the hawk. I am their beacon. Keys that had been slipped to him by Mr. Simon were now clutched tightly in Meta's hand as he moved through the path Mr. Simon would be leading the Omegas, knocking out any guard that got in the way. It was then he reached the door. Then he unlocked it, and stepped outside, leaving the door both unlocked and propped open. It was then he began to work, using up all of the energy he had to spare to take out the guards outside of the facility. Then there was only one left, and Meta decided he'd have some fun.

He began by taking a short run at him, diving and morphing into his hawk form. Oh, how long had it been since he last did this? Perhaps a month. Mr. Simon took him for flights sometime in doors. He circled the guard before perching on the roof of the facility, stretching his wings out and then letting out a shrill cry before taking off again, getting some altitude. Once high enough, he began the dive, shifting back into his regular form, but with the additive of giant wings. About twenty feet away, he unfolded his wings and drop kicked the guard square in the chest whilst pushing off with his wings and then he landed gently upon the ground. He folded his wings against his back once more and walked to a nearby recess table, sitting upon it and waiting. Now they just need to take care of this fence.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Once Inara had picked the lock in her room she hurried down her corridor towards the exit as she ran past the sharky's room she noticed he was still in there she walked towards his door placing her hand on the handle notcing it was open "are you going to move this is our only chance" she said once. Inara then started running towards the exit once more as she got closer towards the door she started to change into her wolf form knowing it will be easier for her to use her powers.
Since she had changed into a wolf now she only had to run at the door causing it to smash open once she was out side she padded over towards the fence knowing what she had to do, Inara opened her mouth causing a small flame to come out hot enough to melt through the bars after a few minutes the bars would have melted and everyone would be able to escape. Inara stayed in her wolf form knowing it is easier for her to run and if needs be the slower runners can sit on her back.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Kiora couldn't keep the smile off her face. Pure excitement ran through her veins for the first time since... well, for the first time. Nothing this exciting had ever happened at OKARI. At least nothing to do with her.
With Chiyo at her side, she focused on the task at hand. She stopped tuning out the excess sound, and heard what seemed to be everything. The lights above them still gave protesting buzzes within the ceiling. She heard the breathing of eight other Omegas waiting to be set free. She heard two people talking on the other side of the building, but couldn't make out words. From the tones of their voices, everything seemed normal.
Once her head wrapped around all of the new sounds she was hearing, she could pick out the sound she was seeking: footsteps.
There were none.
She did hear, however, thuds against the floor, which was odd. She didn't understand it until it finally clicked in her mind. She spoke the thought outloud immediately: "Someone took down the guards."
Shortly before the last thud came a high-pitched cry from a hawk. Kiora assumed that meant that the others were about to be set free. "Where are the keys?" She asked in a whisper.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Enexral
Kiroi had quickly looked to the door once the lights had gone out. Once Mr. Simons spoke her number, she stood up and grabbed a small cat backpack, which carried her sketchbook and drawing supplies. She walked to the door and looked up at Mr. Simons once she was within a close distance of him. She smiled only a tiny bit, as much as she could. She then pulled the sketchpad from her bag along with a pen and started drawing. Within the minute, she showed him a rough picture with the two of them in a sort of field. She tilted her head as if to ask if her drawing was correct.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Chiyo nodded and staggered into the hall. There were a few guards laying on the ground, but Chiyo just stepped over them, making her wait to the cells with all the other patients, she leaned against the wall and let out a sigh. "Alex is getting the keys." Chiyo assured Kiora, but in reality, she wasn't sure if Alexander was even coming back. The thought saddened her.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by zolzol
Trevor sighed as he ran down another hall for the umpteenth time. Small error on his part , he forgot he could barely see in the dark "Wish Kurogo was here , he could use that sound thingy to find our way out...like a bat....a shark bat." Trevor giggled at the mental image , long enough to run in to a door and flatten himself out on the floor "Owwww."

With a grumble Trevor got up , pushing his suit case aside for the moment and glaring at nothing in particular "Right , enough of -that-!" Rubbing his hair sparks started to jump off him and in a small amount of time he was lit up slightly like a human flash light. When he saw the door he had runned in too was labeled 001 he was exstatic and quickly pushed in the door before leaning in , causing the light on his body to shine down on Kurogo and elimunating Trevors grin even more then normal.

"Come on! We gotta gogogo!" Trevor quickly ran to Kurogo , tugging at his arm and slowly but surely pulling him out of the room and after picking up his suit case he bowed to Kurogo and motioned down the hall "That way~" and with that He was off , running down the hall and hoping his 'friend' was following.

With in a minute Trevor pushed open the door to outside and as soon as the breeze and fresh air hit him he stopped stunned. Trevor had been locked up so long he had forgotten what this was like , the uncertainty of the days events , the flowing air , the smells it was overwhelming but Trevor knew he had no time to properly apreciate it yet. He quickly ran out , the light on his body dieing out as he ran to the table Meta was sitting at , bowing to him and looknig around "Wheres everyone else? We got out right? It's over right?"

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Trevor barging in had caught him utterly off-guard, he could have sworn his door was locked, to think he'd been biding his time for freedom while his door was wide up.
Kurogo softly swore at himself in dulcet tones as he slowly strode down the hallway.
He personally had nothing to fear, the cameras were out, rounds weren't for awhile, and if a stray guard happened across him, it would be an easy task to render him otherwise indisposed.
Strolling through the OKARI halls was like walking through magnetic fields of multi-dimensions for him, every X-amount of steps he was stepping into another as freedom grew closer, the gentle yawn of a night's breeze making it's equally as lazy way into the building.
He mulled over memories, the only memories he had, the ones born inside these white walls, and none of them pleasant, but as each step drew him closer to freedom, to the real world, it was like a layer of grimy oppression oozed off of him.

As soon as he stepped out, the night air swirled around him, it worked like a well tuned machine, carving layer after layer off of him, like an expert wood worker does a piece of drift wood, and as soon as his bare feet felt grass beneath them, they scrunched it, burrowed into the moist dirt, everything felt different, like stepping out of a lethal miasma, and into another world of clean air, and he knew full well this was only minuscule in comparison to the freedom of the ocean.
He took a deep breath, and for once, true, live and active air filled his lungs, not the stale, dead imitation OKARI provided, he could feel it to, whirling around his lungs, darting through his circulatory system and literally breathing a new life into his body and mind.
He couldn't wait to find the Ocean, to see it, like Heaven it would be, but real, to taste the salt water, for the first time since his memories began, water without harsh, noxious chemicals.
To evoke a slight cliche in this situation, a shark-tooth'd grin had stolen away on his lips, and this smile, unlike all the others since he woke up in that pool, was not a hollow, grotesque and dead imitation, it was real, and he knew it.

"Evening, Gents."

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Chiyo's nerves began to catch up to her. Her heart pounded faster. What if Alex got stuck some how? What if he wasn't able to get the keys? She noticed Kiora's head flash towards the dark hall and she followed the gaze. Then she noticed those eyes. "Alex." A smile arose in side of her as he handed her the keys. Quickly she ran to each cell, unlocking it and kicking the door open. With a small army behind her, she motioned toward the direction where light arose. As she turned the corner, she saw the boy with wings. It was like time had stopped. She stared closely into the deep eyes of the boy she had not seen since her arrival. She remembered the pounding migraine she received when she tried to use her power on him. Hey eyes scanned the fence, and she began to tremble in excitement as they darted to the melted bars. Through the hole, she could see thick blades of grass, beautiful flowers and the sun. That beautiful sun.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

~Posting for Solana~


Vesper quickly ran with the others to the exit and into the outside world. She took a deep breath savoring every bit of the cool fresh air. She slipped through the melted bars with ease and stood up on the other side. Desperately fighting the urge to lay down in the grass or climb a tree, she ran with the others away from their prison until they could see it no more. She snuck a glance at the mysterious, and familiar, man only to be hit by another wave of nostalgia. Confused, she searched her mind for anything that could give her a clue to who he was, but turned up with nothing.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Freedom means you are unobstructed in living your life as you choose. Anything less is a form of slavery.


Meta didn't offer any words as the Omegas burst out and ran for their freedom. He didn't offer any words when he was bowed to, nor when One addressed him. He didn't offer any words when Three or Five came out. He just waiting until the rush for the hole was done with and he stood up, walking towards it only to stop and turn towards the ones who remained. Seven, One, and Three. Those were the ones present. He simply gestured towards the hole and smiled. "Salvation."
And with that, he bowed and backed out through the hole, eyes raised to them all. Once he was through, he winked and turned, spreading his wings and jogging slightly before a take off. And that was the last they'd see of him for now. Perhaps they'd meet again in the future. He could only hope...

And then there she was, Five. Running along side with the others below him. If he were smart, he'd keep flying and leave her to be free with the others. But for some reason, this was a matter of heart over mind, and his heart won. And he was soon landing in front of her, wings folding in and arm outstretching, his hand held out for her. He didn't say anything, he figured she'd know whether to take it or leave it.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Chiyo stepped through the hole in the fence, and it was like jumping into a cool pool of water. The fresh air brushed against her cheek, and Chiyo smiled. She watched the grass dance and the butterflies land on small flowers. She stalled behind and let the others run ahead. Turning back to the fence, the held onto the chains and smiled through at Simon.

"Mr. Simon." She called to him with a smile. "Promise we'll see you again!" Simon smiled back at Chiyo, his white lab coat swaying in the wind. He would continue to log about the recorded experiences, and work to change the ways of the experiments, but for now, he couldn't say whether he would see them again. With that, he turned and disappeared back into the building, watching from the shadows as Chiyo caught up with the others.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Enexral
Kiroi put her drawing pad away and ran past Mr. Simon, going down the hall and running out the door. She jumped up and down for a bit and then ran for the hole in the fence. She was fast on her feet, wanting to finally escape and be free of all the tests and passing out. She smiled more than usual, truly happy for the first time in forever. She ran through the hole and kept running, stumbling through the forest but keeping up her pace. She wanted to go back and thank the strange man, but knew she had no time before the guards would be after her.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Everything had all gone according to plan, just as the Simon person had said. They were free at last. He looked back at the man, who walked back into the foul dungeon that had held them prisoner all these years. The debt they owed that man could never be repaid, but Alex could at least make an attempt. Following the cute-nice girl like a shadow, he eventually managed to catch up with her. After some time running alongside her, he was sure that she would be wondering why he was doing this. As much as he loathed the idea of talking for an extended duration, Alex had no other option when it came to making an explanation.

"What the Simon person has done for us this day can never be truly repaid," he whispered with a smile. "He did tell me you were his favourite one, and for his sake I shall see to it that no harm will befall you. It is the least I can do for him, don't you think?"

...

Something was missing. Ah, of course! He couldn't remember her name. "Sorry, what was your name again? I... I forgot it."

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Chiyo had stopped running when Alex offered up the bodyguard position. She didn't feel as though she needed a body guard, or an assistant, but if it could give her something more like a.. brother, then the idea made Chiyo happy. With a smile she nodded and pulled a branch out of her way. "Mr. Simon named me Chiyo. He called me Chiyo Fukuda, so that is what I will be called." The light of the sun had brought happiness upon all of the patients, and even though some would go their separate ways, Chiyo was sure they would end up together again. They were kind of siblings in that way.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Enexral
Kiroi stopped to rest by a tree, panting hard from running so much. She wasn't fitness trained, like many of the others. The scientists had instead only put her in a gray room for brief moments, increasing her ability to control when she could see the future. This was her first time outside, since she was never allowed in a courtyard and she didn't have any windows in her room. The tree felt hard against her back, unlike the plush room filled with toys back at the facility. She stood up weakly and looked around, wondering which way she should got now. She didn't know where any of the others were, and even if she did they probably wouldn't understand her. She looked down and sighed softly, walking in a random direction and hoping she would meet someone who could lead her farther away from the asylum.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

With the thrill of the escape still fresh in his mind, Alex's eyes eagerly tried to take everything in at once. The large plants that were trees, the great orb of flames in the sky that was the sun. How he had longed to see that celestial light once more, to bask in its glow and not have to be irritated at it like the now deceased lights in what was his cell. Wait, why the hell should he be thinking about that prison? A whole new life lay ahead. A better future. Freedom. And he wasn't alone, either. Chiyo, the cute-nice girl from earlier, was right beside him. It was good to have a familiar face with him as the Omega brethren progressed with their exodus into the wide world before them. Taking out his knife, he hacked off a tree branch and fashioned a crude walking staff to make the going a little easier before hurrying to catch up with Chiyo.

Suddenly someone wandered onto the path up ahead. Another one of the escapees from the hospital. Alex tipped his hat towards the girl, because a gentleman should always raise their hat to a lady. That's what he had been taught, at least. Wait, how did he know this all of a sudden? Nobody back at OKARI had said anything about etiquette, although the Simon person said one or two things about good manners, but that surely couldn't have been it! Unsure of what to do, Alex kept glancing at the new girl, then back to Chiyo. He decided to keep silent for now and let the others do the talking.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Kiora had stayed with Chiyo until she had hurriedly unlocked all of the remaining Omega's. However, once the last gate was unlocked, her excitement kept her from waiting for anyone. She could already see the others rushing out into the outside--the real world. Kiora could barely keep still, and once all were free, she didn't make herself do so any longer. It started out as a fast walk to the door leading outside, and quickly turned into a trot. Before she knew it, she was running down the last stretch that separated herself from OKARI and freedom.
The constant white lights. The white floors, walls, doors. The echoing footsteps whenever a nurse or guard walked down the halls. The way the doctors talked about you like you were nothing but an experiment. And there, that was all she was. A test subject who was lucky (perhaps unlucky?) enough to survive.
But today, she found herself thinking, in this moment, I'm free.

Though Kiora couldn't feel the touch of the grass through her shoes as she ran, it still felt far different from any tile floor. She nearly stumbled a few times, unused to running or even walking across an uneven surface. She slowed her pace only for a moment to acknowledge the winged man that stood in the middle of it all, watching. She wondered what he must be thinking before she tossed the thought aside and made her way for the hole in the fence. With the gentle wind on her face and the warmth of the new sun, she stepped through and found herself in awe. The pictures she'd be shown, the sounds she'd only heard in audio recordings, it was all here. Trees, grass, sky, and clouds, to city buildings and sidewalks and roads farther away. She had a lump in her throat, the kind you get before you cry. But before her eyes could begin to well up, she swallowed past it. No, she won't shed a tear yet. Not even a happy one.

She breathed in deep, and walking with a confidence she never had, she caught up to someone who had stopped near a tree. She didn't remember ever meeting her, but it was clear that she was also an escapee. Kiora slowed to a stop beside her, still panting through the thrill of her previous run. Her first real run. When her breathing was tolerable again, she looked over to the girl standing by the tree and held out her hand.
"Kiora." She shared her sudden excitement with the girl by saying, "I'm not just a number anymore. You're not a number. What's your name?"

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

As Inara and the other ran through the forrest behind the asylum she stayed in her animal form knowing she is going to be quicker, she looked around at everyone notcing that they were all there and accounted for except one when Inara had noticed this she ran back in the opposite dirrection knowing she should look for her as Kiroi was't very active she would call it "dang it she should of got someone to carry her". She thought to her self as Inara ran back through the forrest she noticed that Kiroi was walking around the area panting heavily, Since Inara did't know if she had seen her in her wolf form befor she thought it would be best if she walked over towards Kiroi with her head down this would mean she ment no threat towards her, once she had reached Kiroi she brushed her face againts her, letting her know she was one of the good guys once her had done this she picked her up by her clothes from behind and placed her on her back knowing this would be a quicker and safer way to get away faster.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Although she wouldn't admit it, Vesper was a little surprised when the mysterious man stopped in front of her. He said nothing, but instead held his hand out to her as if to offer going with him. She began to reach for his hand then hesitated. Suddenly, another vision washed over her taking her away from reality. Unlike most of her other visions, this one was slightly more clear, but not by much. This time, the scene was of a bleeding and bruised girl crying and shaking as she watched a young man not much older than herself beat what looked like the girl's father. However, the boy wasn't beating the father out of evil or spiteful purposes, but almost as if he was trying to save the girl and protect her rom further harm. When the man was finally knocked unconscious, the boy turned towards the girl and offered his hand to her and said something, but the dream ended before Vesper could hear the words.

Back in reality, Vesper rubbed her head in an atempt to ease the steadily growing headache forming in her skull. She glanced at the mysterious man again and realized that he was holding out his hand much like how the boy was holding out his hand to the girl. Torn, Vesper glanced from the mysterious man to her fellow Omegas who were starting to get ahead of her. A normal person would of chosen their friends over leaving with a stranger any day, but she couldn't bring herself to tell him no either. Finally, she sighed and shook her head no. She looked up at him with pure regret and said, "I'm not quite sure who you are, but you're not an Omega. So, I can understand why you'd want to leave and go off on your own. However, I can't go with you either. I can't just leave the others... but you have to promise to come back and see us. Okay?"

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

The next few moments caught Alex off guard. The new girl seemed to have collapsed on the path from exhaustion before getting taken away by a wolf. Readying his staff for a fight should the worst case scenario present itself, he started pursuing the wolf. The reason? Well, a true gentleman would always help a lady in her hour of need. That was what was embedded in his way of thinking. Also, he couldn't just stand by and watch one of the escapees get eaten by a wild animal only just after getting their first taste of freedom!

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

As Inara ran though the forest she started to hear footsteps behind her the first thing she thought was that she was being followed so she stopped running and turned around waiting for the person who was following her as she was waiting she got into the position of getting ready to fight and started to growl at the area, as Alex came into site she stopped growling and looked at him,"why are you following me" she thought, Inara looked at him confused as he did't look to impressed so she decided to change back into her human form. She took Kiroi of her back with her jaws and placed her on the floor, after she had done this she changed back into her human form her brown wolf ears and tail which both had white tips remained, "Let me guess you thought i was going to kill her?" she smiled as she said this knowing he thought she was a normal wolf stalking their prey, Her ears started to twitch as she stroked her bushy tail,"i have a question why are you following me even if i had been a wild wolf any sane person would of known not to follow so what makes you any different?" she asked him whilst being up in his face trying to innoy him .

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

"Let me guess you thought i was going to kill her?"

He nodded. Luckily for him Alex didn't have to speak to answer the question.

"i have a question why are you following me even if i had been a wild wolf any sane person would of known not to follow so what makes you any different?"

Damn. She just had to give him a question he had to answer with words, didn't she? Well, whether he wanted to or not, he had to give the wolf girl an answer sooner or later. Might as well get it over with.

"First, I won't simply watch one of the brethren get eliminated just as soon as they taste freedom. Second, cobra venom is more powerful than you might think." Since she wasn't hostile, Alex tipped his hat to her as he waited for Chiyo to catch up.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

As Alex ran up, Chiyo glanced back at the building that once was their future. A figure caught her eye and she gasped to herself. It was the man with the mustache. "Boss man", they had called him. As quickly as she spotted him, she could see, just barely, the angry eyes turn towards her. Fear jolted through her bones and she ran into the forest following the others. What would they do now? Mr. Simon had told Chiyo about a place called 'school' where there were lots of other kids her age. But where would they stay? Would all of the Omegas separate? Chiyo sighed as she caught up with Alex. She didn't want to leave the others.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Inara's eyes widened as he replyed to her question"First, I won't simply watch one of the brethren get eliminated just as soon as they taste freedom. Second, cobra venom is more powerful than you might think.", she smiled to her self slightly "so you do talk then?" Inara noticed as a girl came into vision she smiled at her since this was the first time she properly met her she did't know her name so she just smiled, "The others carried on running though the forest i think the best idea is to stay together now as it can be dangerous as they are probably going to send guards out to get us" Inara picked up Kiroi from the ground once more and placed her on her back. "Well come on, we better keep moving or they will find us, i don't think any of us want to back in there do we" Inara started to walk with Kiroi on her back since she was't in her wolf form it was alot harder than befor but it was safer than letting her walk since she is't very active after being always locked up.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

They were running, wild, like a pack of deranged animals, perhaps it the Shark-DNA in him, but Kurogo didn't feel the group connection.
True, sharks hunted in pods, which acted a lot like packs, but it wasn't the same.
As they ran deeper and deeper into the forest, he felt more and more detached from those he ran with, the world slowly shrunk to a small spotlight that covered him, and not much else.
He stopped, allowing all the others to continue ahead, and he turned around to face the direction of OKARI, something the other's refused to do.
Starring through the yawning maw of the ancient trees, he could just vaguely make out the concrete block that was the OKARI facility.
This wasn't over, not in the least, and he knew it.
Staying with the other's gave them safety in numbers, but large numbers drew far more attention.

He stood still as stone, caught in the vicious jaws of indecision.
To break from the other Omegas and make for the ocean, or to follow the would-be friends, and see if fate dealt a calmer hand in groups.
Only time would tell, but one thing was certain, isolation wasn't as pretty as it used to be.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

NARRATOR:::::

Two years have passed since the Omega prototypes' escape from the OKAMI Facility. Some patients went their own ways
((specifically the ones who went inactive xD)) and some patients remained together. Some found jobs, some found love, and some found homes. Some Omegas changed their personalities completely and some stayed exactly the same, but not one of them forgot about the man who freed them. What your Omega has accomplished in the 2 years they have been freed is completely up to you.


MEANWHILE AT THE OKARI FACILITY:::::

The doctors at OKARI have been investigating in the escape of the Omegas. They are high on Dr. Simon's trail and determined to catch him red-handed. Worried that the Omegas would reveal OKARI's illegal operation, the scientists began a new study. They have created more beastmen, as prototype: Alpha. The new models are as perfect as OKARI could create them, with keener senses and defense than the Omegas. The main objective given to the Alphas is to hunt down the Omegas and destroy every last one.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Doublepostmybad

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Enexral
Kiroi had worked up a bravery and some strength over the past two years and gotten herself a form of a job. She worked as a fortune teller on a boardwalk, being able to tell three futures within a two hour period. She would draw the futures on a paper and give it to the person, bow her head after she got her money, and shoo them away. She had learned to talk a bit, but only the basic things like "Hello" or "How are you?". Her tent on the boardwalk was fairly large so it could hold her fortune telling and small home. It was a plastic tent to keep the rain out and keep heat or cold in.

She sighed as she drew yet another fortune and gave it to the man. She picked up the crystal orb from the small round table and stepped into the back of the tent to change out of her gypsy dress and into a white t-shirt and jeans. She then stepped out of the tent and closed it up, patting the money from today and walking down the boardwalk to her favorite shop. She looked just as she had two years ago with her silver hair and kiddish face. The only thing that had changed was she kept her head straight instead of looking down. She walked down the boardwalk with a quick pace.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Two years, two years that had flitted by in the blink of an eye, time, though peaceful so far, had still only served to weather Kurogo.
In a way he'd grown closer to the other Omegas, though most just annoyed him, but not as much as other people did, if anything, on the outside he'd grown colder towards them, they were for sure still just houseplants, but treasured houseplants?
He fully intended to protect them, and help in any way he could.
He found, quickly, that he needed less than the other's, less space, less things, less attention, everything except less food, he was a shark after all.
But, he did spend a good deal of his free time by himself, deep within the icy depths of the Ocean, or locked in a bedroom.
Needing less did one good thing for him, though, he needed far less of his paycheck.

He'd found he had an aptitude for machinery, namely engines, he could always hear when something was wrong with it, and track that sound down.
This little skill had netted him a job in the city as a mechanic for an little, but up and coming(To the owners only) motorcycle shop.
It paid well, damn well, and whenever someone ordered a part they didn't need, or they replaced the parts on something for a customer, he was allowed dibs on them for personal use, and managed to construct quite the second-hand ride from it.
After paying for gas, which it was great on, and any sort of library-fee if it was that time of the year, he was perfectly fine with handing his money off to the other Omegas, putting into a sort of a slush-fund that they all had access to for whatever they, or the house needed.
He never asked what anyone did with it, he felt it wasn't his business, the only time he touched it was when he wore his jeans, or his boots out, which happened very infrequently, or, if times were good, when he spotted a book he simply had to have, though he kept that last part secret.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

"Chi, order's up for table 13!" The raspy voice of an older man called out. "On it!" Chiyo had found a job at a local cafe` and of course, dragged Alex along. She hated the slugs there, but she dug the waitress's outfit. "One Mocha Iced Coffee and Meringue Coffee Cake coming right up!" Chiyo called as she picked the platters up and made her way to the table.

Two years had given them just enough time to learn the basics of humanity. Chiyo's favorite lesson was comedy. Going to the public high school, her and a few other Omegas read stories about romance, drama and violence. She made friends, and boys were kneeling at her feet. It was finally like she was a normal high school girl. She hardly even used her powers, not that she used them often to begin with.

"Thank you, beautiful~" The creeps at the table all sang in unison. Chiyo laughed awkwardly and bowed before returning to the front desk. "Alex.. could you be a little more hospitable?" She scorned, watching the awkward boy let a long silence cause uncomfortable tension for the customers. Though, quite a few woman in the shop were fans of Alex. Guess that's what happens when you genetically engineer the perfect human. With a sigh, Chiyo delivered a few more platters of food, bringing back stacks of dishes to be washed.

Chiyo tried her best to save up some moolah. There were so many of her siblings and not nearly enough space. As sick as she was of guys sneaking a peak up her skirt every time she bowed, the job was light, and the pay was nice.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Landing on the roof Vesper changed back into her human form and layed down and started watching the sky. She often went up to the roof when she had time that needed wasting. Two years, huh? she thought to herself. Two years ago she had decided to live together with a few other Omegas and after a year of them all working at different jobs, they had pulled enough money together to pay a down payment on a house. Vesper worked two jobs as a waitress at two different restaurants. They didn't pay extremely well, but it was enough. She also went to school at a local high school with a few of the other Omegas. She was praised as one of the top students in the school even though the teachers bored her and she found the human students quite annoying. She rarely bought anything for herself besides clothes she got on sale and a few other things. She mostly threw her money towards the house bills and groceries. Even now, after two years she still wondered if she made the right decision deciding to stay with her fellow Omegas rather than leaving with the mysterious man. This question often floated through her mind, and even after two years she still hadn't come up with an answer. Over the last two years, the other Omegas had become precious friends to Vesper. Although she didn't always get along with them, she still would give her life to protect them. They had managed thus far to avoid detection from OKARI and live comfortably, but the threat still hung in the air. As much as Vesper didn't want to admit it, she couldn't escape the feeling that something big was coming, and that it was coming for them.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

"10.31 seconds! Wow Inara you seem to be getting faster each time!" her coach from the track team said to her as she ran past him after the 100m sprint the truth was she was't running at full cupacity since she was infused with the DNA of a wolf she should be able to run alot faster but maybe it was best if she did't. "Thanks coach but i know i can do better" she smiled at him, she walked over towards the boys football team to talk to some of the guys, "YO! Wolfie!" one of the guys had shouted across the field as she got closer this caused her to freak out a bit since as far as she knew nobody knew about ther "alterations" apart from each other. Everyone in the school refered to her as wolf as she was quite similar to one in human form since her hair was the colour of a brown wolf let alone her eyes were red like theres. "I told you to stop calling me that, i need to go anyway i've got work" Inara ran down towards the car park where she had parked the car which she used to pick everyone up with after work since she did't have work today she decided to go to the cafe where Alex and Chiyo worked.
-10 minutes later-
"hey guys" Inara walked into the cafe smiling at them, "how has work and school been today then?, oh and can i have a bottled water please" she smiled at them as she placed the money on the counter, Inara did't exscatly like going into crowded places but she knew she has to get over it some how, she sat at one of the counter stools waiting for them to finish there shifts.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

The classic sound of a painfully loud, crackling exhaust system that only a Harley could provide assaulted the air, and quickly tore the days silence to ribbons, that was the only thing he hated, everyone knew when he was home.
He gunned the engine twice after pulling into the skimpy drive-way they had and killed it, the sound fading out to a faint hum before vanishing.
On his way in he'd seen Vesper take to the roof, she seemed to do that often, one of the few times she piqued his curiosity, he often wondered if she was just up there to kill time, or think, or both, or perhaps something of a more singularly sexual nature, that thought alone made him chuckle.
While throwing a tarp over his bike, just in case it rained even though the day was clear, he resolved to go up to the roof, and sneak a peak at Vesper's only private aspect of her life, and perhaps become a Peeping-Tom in the process.
"Either way," he thought, while climbing to the stairs to his room. "She'll probably yell.

He slid the only window his room had all the up, and hauled himself out of it.
The house didn't exactly have an easy way onto the roof for non-flying animals, or those adept at climbing, and last he checked, a shark was neither, but muscle over came those limitations.
His fingers gripped the cheap singles of the roof as he prepared to hoist himself up, it was only then, that the idea of announcing himself came into focus.

"Hey Vesper."
Was all he chose to say, and it was instantly followed by a grunt of effort as he forced his weight up and unto the roof.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Her thoughts were broken when Kurogo pulled up to the driveway in his Harley. It was a nice bike, but she hated the noise it made. After a few moments she heard a window open as Kurogo started to climb up onto the roof.

Vesper glanced over and watched as Kurogo pulled himself up onto the roof. She smirked as he sat down beside her and said, "I'd ask why you had decided to come up here, but then again, I don't think I want to know your reasoning." She paused for a moment then said, "Inara went with Chi and Alex to their job. I decided to just come home since my shift doesn't start for another hour."

((Probably one of the shortest posts I'll write, but that's what happens when you get into a dialogue I suppose... >_>))

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Enexral
Kiroi sighed as she left the shop and looked towards the nearby town. She wondered if she would ever meet anyone from the facility ever again. She had split up with her rescuer once they had left the forest and walked into a town, never seeing any of the others since then. There, she had set up a small table and offered to tell fortunes like some of the others she saw. That's where her life had started here, and she planned to live it to the fullest. She knew that there would be something to disturb all of their lives soon.

As she walked into town, she realized she hadn't left the boardwalk much and didn't know where to go in the city. She shrugged and started walking the streets, looking all around and taking in the sights she hadn't seen before. She saw a small restaurant-like place and remembered seeing it in one of her personal visions. She walked in and sat at a table, taking in her surrounding and wondering what this place had to do with her.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

"It's great." Chiyo came swooping in and handed Inara her bottled water. "And practice?" Chiyo asked, not stopping her feet for a second. The place was usually packed, due to all the cute waitresses working there. Chiyo, however, was one of the only 2 waitresses on duety. She spun through the isles and set things down on tables. "Wow, she's amazing." Some nerdy dude with glasses said. "What a fox!" She heard from another guy on the other side of the cafe. The comment made her snort, but then Chiyo blushed, not because she was flattered, but because she had forgotten to cool it on the fox feet. Closing time was about an hour away, and it looked like everyone was satisfied with their meals, so Chiyo let out a sigh and sat down next to Inara, fanning herself with the menu.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by zolzol
Trevor glanced out his window at the city below and sighed. Two years now , two long , boring , lonely years. Unlike the others Trevor still had his memorys when they escaped which ment he had a family to go back to. Unfortunetly in his time at OKARI he had forgotten that he was the black sheep of the family and it only got worse when he had to tell his parents what had happened to him.

He was shunned more then ever , labeled a freak by the few people in his family that knew about him and given enough space to make a hermit lonely. His parents had set him up with a private pent house at the top of one of their many facilitys and even given him a personal gaurd and maid , two of the only people Trevor had constant contact with. Placing his hand against one of the glass walls to the outside world and giving another sigh Trevor blinked and whipped around when he heard giggling.

His maid had walked in , no surprise , it was pretty late in the day after all. Trevor quickly placed his hands over his boxers and blushed deeply yelling "GET OUT GET OUT GET OUT!" at her before scrambling to his closet , grabbing his old winter outfit and slipping it on. After calming down Trevor hugged his outfit and sighed. Two years and he was still the cutesy little runt he always was.

Deciding to stop moping Trevor grabbed his old ram plushy , put it on his head and grabbed a wrapped up box , running out of his suite ;with his bodygaurd close behind him; and down , down , down tell he was in the buildings garage. Pointing to a small car Trevor quickly hopped in the back as his gaurd got in the front and started to pull out and on to the open street "Where to sir?"

With a wide smile Trevor simply said "CAKE!" and they were off. They were headed to a very close cafe' that Trevor whent to often for three reasons. Being cutesy he often got free attention from some of the girls there , two Chiyo worked there which ment seeing a old friend and three...well 'cake' summed it up pretty well. The instant they arrived Trevor burst from the car and in to the store carrying the wrapped up present with him and quickly taking a seat , energeticly looking around the store for Chiyo while his gaurd waited outside.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

He chuckled a little, a sound that was still cold when coming from his throat.

"Oh come now, what could I have been thinking? I was just curious about the great attraction this roof.."

He allowed it to trail off, hang in the air and die peacefully, because it was clear, it was a quiet place, people normally left her alone, and the view was beautiful, who wouldn't want a little escape now and then?

"Chiyo's been working pretty hard lately, though, from what I hear Alex's silence has been wearing on her nerves, surprising that Inara would brave a bustling cafe.."

He didn't so much trail off this time, as just fall silent for several moments.

"Sometimes, I really start to worry when more than two of us are in the same place, like some how, three or more of us will just form a giant beacon, visible from almost everywhere in the world, and that OKARI will be breathing down our necks in seconds. It worries me a lot, most of us wouldn't endure a second stay there, especially not after the taste of freedom we've had."

That fear was why he never invited anyone to come with him when he vanished on the weekends.
He'd found a small little cove, just enough off of beaten beach paths, and busy roads that it was private, the others would probably enjoy it, too.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Enexral
Kiroi looked around the cafe a bit more and noticed someone that was slightly familiar. She figured they were just someone who had gotten a fortune from her recently. She picked up a menu from the table and looked through it, finding what was good on the list. She looked back at the girl who was familiar and tilted her head. She then put the menu back and lay her head on the table, going into a vision of the future and concentrating to make it a short one.

The town was normal looking as some threatening people who stood out looked around as if searching for someone. The scene switched to a house, where shadows moved across the windows and showing the people inside were bustling about. She recognized the girl from the cafe she was in as one of the people in the window.

She snapped out of her vision and suddenly sat up, attracting some stares from the others in the cafe. She shook her head and put her forehead on her hands with her elbows on the table to keep it supported.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

"Yeah.. but that's how Chiyo is. Although it wouldn't kill her to relax once in awhile, and as far as Alex goes, she should know better. Alex has been like that since the day we met him."
After a few moments of silence, Kurogo spoke up again and said, "Sometimes, I really start to worry when more than two of us are in the same place, like some how, three or more of us will just form a giant beacon, visible from almost everywhere in the world, and that OKARI will be breathing down our necks in seconds. It worries me a lot, most of us wouldn't endure a second stay there, especially not after the taste of freedom we've had."
After a moment of thinking Vesper replied saying, "That's true, but there's just one problem though. Even if we did decide to all seperate and go our own ways, if OKARI makes a move they will find us whether we're together or not. However, if we're seperated or too far apart from each other, OKARI will overpower us and pick us off one by one, but together, we can watch over each other and cover our weaknesses giving us a much higher rate of survival and holding onto our freedom."

A couple more moments of silence before Vesper realized that she needed to get to the café. "I need to get to my job. Chiyo's probably overwhelmed right now." She jumped from the roof onto the ground below and called, "You're welcome to tag along if you want." Giving him time to think about it, she walked inside and changed into her waitress attire while grabbing her keys to her car.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Jantec stood in his own, disturbed world, which seemed to encompass so much more than reality could, even in her vivid nightmares.
Right now, though, he wasn't focusing on the present, or thinking of a future kill to come, he was looking back, focusing on the day they let him out of his cage, the day they took his leash off, the day she found him, the day his sadistic angel showed her disgusting face.
Just thinking about the events filled his body with a small spark of pleasure, satisfaction, arousal almost, and it did dangerously taunt his his apatite.

He was sitting alone in his little room, in the middle of the floor, his knees were drawn up to his chest, his arms childishly wrapped around them, or, would have been, because he was still in the boney-grips of a straight jacket, which currently looked like a large, skeletal hand, trying to slowly squeeze him until his torso collapsed, and he was doing nothing more than looking, looking at his own world.
The walls were white, as always, but they had some colour to them, a fleshy sort of unnerving colour, and within an instant, he knew why it unnerved him.
Faces, faces everywhere, they'd been resting calmly in the nexus behind the walls, that unknown world they never let him out into, but now they wanted in, the wanted to hurt him, he could see it, the skin of the walls would stretch, grow taught to the form of a face, or hundreds at once, all leaving behind them a trail of wrinkled wall on either side as they tried to break through it's membrane.
They didn't have eyes, socket-less hollows the wall's milky skin dug into and filled, it sunk into their mouths as well, when they tried to speak, nothing but wordless, choked or muffled gargles came, the sickening sound like a man gasping for air, gasping for a breath, trying to force what air he did have out of his lungs and into his vocal cords to form a plea for help, except, the man's throat was slashed, and only the wet gargle of the damned and dying presented itself.
Jantec found this sound soothing, akin to the harmless cries of a bog filled with whippoorwills, right outside one's window on a calm summer night, this soothing allowed him to take his eyes of the haunted faces, whom, as he started to notice, had nothing but fear, or pain etched on their writhing beings, they were harmless, so the rest of the room could be examined.
He looked up at the ceiling, and discovered there was none, just an expansive, and endlessly rising blank white void, no form, no substance, it's only beginning was the send of the skinny-walls, and it's only possible end, the end of all things, but before he could contemplate this, he noticed something more interesting.
Suspended in the air, was an animal, a dead one, it looked like one of the old trial-Omegas he'd seen in a picture, “Cow” they called it, except this on was split open right down the center, each half fully pulled back.
Why it was in the middle of the not-ceiling he didn't know, but he started to figure out as he paid attention to it's entrails, which slowly coiled, formed into living snaked and bared their fangs, massive orbs of light dangled out of their open mouths.
“What a beautiful way to light a room! Truly, art!” he said aloud, though no one listened, and for some reason, that struck a question in him, he'd seen the bars of his cages, the ceiling that had abandoned him, but what was he sitting on?
He looked down, and with emotionless eyes, surveyed the blue-gel like substance he seemed to be floating on-top of, something told him it was an endlessly deep ocean of whatever this gel was, and as he was about to poke the surface to test its depths, with no warning arms broke it's gelatinous surface, they clawed at the sky, wrenched and writhed, they were groping, grasping for something, or just contorting in great pain, that's also when the cow started screaming, a soft gentle scream, almost just a shrill hum.
He knew he needed to be somewhere else, these arms would grab him and rip at his skin until he was nothing but shreds to feed the gel, so he looked around for something, and he spotted something.
A headless, and naked male body was suspended in the air, near the wall, the left wall, the only one without faces, it's arms were stretched out to the wall, he wondered what held it up, but he needed safety, and some nameless part of him, for no reason, said the corpse was something to be laid on.
As he got up and walked along the gel, each step made a sickening “Squish” sound, which he sort of liked, reminded him of walking over organs, and occasionally he had to strike out at the arms, beat them out of his path before he could flop on his suspended corpse.
“Marvelous!” He said, noticing how the corpse hung in the air, it's left arm, and leg were against the wall, and also in it, the wall absorbed them, supported it's wait, and his, it was almost like bolting a bed to a wall, and just as he curled up, he heard skin split, and all the walls faces shrieked.

That one, solid slab of flesh had torn itself from the wall in a bloody mess, and things were stepping though it's wounded mass, three things, then the thing became people, then the people became women, and then Jantec's heart jumped, something to kill.
Reality started to return to him, slightly, as his lips formed into a cruel and sadistic smile that did nothing to hide his savagery, and his sparkling blue eyes locked onto the middle-woman's steely green ones.
She wasn't like the others, no pick uniform, no white shoes, she was dressed in business attire, everything about her screamed it, from her blouse, to the short, well ironed skirt, from her pantyhose and high heels to the bun she kept her hair in, and the thinly framed glasses she wore, but what caught his attention, was she returned his smile, and he could see himself in it, oh lord could he.
She walked right up to him, not even a foot away, with no fear at all, as her companion nurses coward at either side of the door, she slowly undid his mouth-guard and spoke to him, too, not in a doctor's tone, or a nurses sympathy, her voice was low for a women, a sort of seductive, slick tone, and he could hear the frozen cruelty in it.
His eyes focused on her lush, fully ruby-red lips as she spoke, they were so full, they curved into such a perfectly monstrous and seductive smile, he wanted them, right in the palm of his hand, and she sure wouldn't need them, after he killed her, but, the words coming from those lips sparked his attention.
He was so entranced with her lips, he didn't notice when she reached around him and undid his straight jacket, which he subconsciously sloughed off.

“Here, you'll want this, hard to work in reality if you can't even show up.”

She had stretched a hand out to him, finely manicured nails, painted candy-apple red jutted towards him, behind that were soft, sweet, and questionably long fingers that ended in her equally soft, and feminine palms, there were two small black pills resting gently in the middle, and he just looked up at her, curious.

“Trust me,” she said, her tone growing purposely seductive, but also soft, and somewhat trying to soothe.
“These will help you gain the satisfaction so long robbed from you, little Jantec.”

She used his name, not his number, and something about the way she said it, with all hate, malice, disgust, and true respect and admiration only a fellow killer could give won his trust, and he gingerly took them, the feel of her skin made his crawl, but he had nothing to take them with, which was when she produced her water bottle, real, fresh, purified water, not the chemically laden OKARI tap.
He took it, with a small nod of thanks, and down the pills with a large swig of the crystal-clear water, and it tastes so good, and very, very quickly the room returned to normal, whatever it was, he guessed these pills were made for him specifically.
Seemingly content, the woman walked away from his bed without a word, without an explanation, shocked, he sprung up and walked after her, stopping in the middle of the room as she took a large box from one of the nurses.

“Here.” She almost cooed her words as she turned, her heels digging into the cheap tile, and presented him with the box.
Jantec took it, while keeping a suspicious eye on the woman, but what he found inside erased his doubts about her.
Two, fourteen inch, triple bladed, thick steel claws rested inside, along with a bottle of tiny black pills.
From what he saw, the blades were attached to a steel guard, which rested on top of one's hand, the actually blades began at the knuckles, but what held them in place? There was no grip.
As if knowing his confusion, the business woman stepped forward and gently took the box from him, setting it down on the floor and hauling up the claws, then she walked over to him, more of a saucy-saunter , and for some reason he allowed her to do as she pleased.
It was a genius intention, the claws were fastened through a system of cloth and medal, which traced one's arm perfectly, and connected between the shoulder blades, they'd have to be costume made for each wearer to ensure the person had maximum movement.
As she set about getting them onto him, she told him about a great many things, she told him she needed him, needed him to kill, wanted him to, praised his work before his capture, told him all about a program she had going, or would have soon enough, she wanted him to become a part of it, said it would add to his DNA, infuse him with a great hunter, a hunter almost as good as he was, make him even better, double his ability to kill, and once she was finished, she went over to his bed and sat, on leg crossed over the other, steel-green eyes expectantly fixed on him, and it all clicked.
He hadn't even noticed how much her touch made his skin crawl, and burn at the same time.

She wasn't supposed to be here, not at all, something very powerful told him this, as if her bosses warned her not to, he remembered small things, being called to dangerous, but she didn't care, she wanted the job done, this woman however, wanted a pile of corpses.
Jantec would be used as a pawn, and she wanted to use him personally, she represented OKARI as a business interest, not as a scientist, let alone an emotionally attached one, and right now she was going behind the back of her superiors, and giving business orders, forming a safety-net, and at this exact moment, her hungry, cruel eyes were fixed on him.
She wanted to know if he was still a killer, if he still had his violence, and if he was willing to do as she asked, and he knew just how she wanted him to except.

High pitched screams of terror, and gurgles of horrible pain burst through the air of the hallway outside his room, and the heavy, coppery must of fresh blood dug in.
A nurses body was thrown from his doorway, her corpse landed on her back, her wounds open to the world.
It looked as though someone had taken two sharp hooks and stabbed them into the dead center of her stomach, back to back, then ripped with a great strength, a close examination would reveal that only her spin, and some tattered muscle was holding her torso to her legs.
The sickening scent of copper and rust, the scent of blood exploded into the air, and swarmed around, like the way you can smell moisturize before a hurricane, and it only grew stronger as the second nurse ran from his room, screaming.
She had three, deep slash-lines on her face that were spurting blood, like someone had taken three knifes and cocked back for a hard vertical slice, even her lips were torn, and it seemed some teeth had chipped.
Her panic-stricken eyes locked onto the guards at the end of the hall as if they were her salvation, and she ran like a madwoman towards them, as she came close, within speaking distance, her eyes bulged for a moment, and then went dull.
Steel, three crimson steel claws were poking through her stomach, their hooked-tips gleaming upwards with blood, and with no warning they violently jerked up, cutting her torso into ribbons before retracting.
The lifeless, tattered body fell into a deep pool of it's own blood and just laid there for a moment, the figure behind it hidden by shadow, nothing but glinting steel and shimmering blood, until it moved forward.

He took sick steps, standing on the small of the corpses back, now fully illuminated by the florescent light.
His blonde hair was so drenched in blood, not only did it look like its natural colour, but a stead stream of blood drizzled down from it's messy locks.
The man's skin was pale, which was easily told because he was shirtless, although his heavily muscled chest was drenched in ruby droplets, same with his thin, hospital-issue white sweat pants, and white slippers. The figure was examining his weapons, a set of claws, crimson droplets falling off their hooked tips like the tears of the damned.
Jantec didn't seem to notice the other guards at first, but once he found the claws to his satisfaction, he'd turned to them, and threw his arms straight into the air in a form of greeting.

“My dears!”

A shrill proclamation as arcs of blood flew in their vague direction from his claws, spattering the walls, and one or two of the guards.

“I'm so very glad you could be here for this..”

He continued speaking as he walked on the nurses body, he remembered, as his last steps drew closer and only her head remained, he stomped down as hard as he could without breaking stride with his right foot, and his heavy boots cracked the corpses skull.
The most dreadful, sickening, grotesque, and down right beautiful cracking sound he'd ever heard tore through the air like a veracious monster.

“Come here, my sweets!”

His voice had become almost shrill, but the tone is exactly what was expected of him, aside from two things, somewhere, deep down, it held a tone of old-world class, sadly, it had gone as made as he had, also, his once heavy accent had become medium at best, and simply wasn't what it used to be, you'd have to truly listen to it to realize it was French.

His eyes, blazing brilliantly with the very flame of madness, his face still brilliantly illuminated with the blood of the nurses, moved over the guards, so much excitement, maybe they'd put up a fight, too, and at that thought he shivered, a shiver of pleasure, and subconsciously licked his lips, tasting blood for the first time in so long.
That was when he broke out into a terrible, shrill laughter.


If madness had a voice, and a laugh, this was it's truest form.


Snapping back from his daydream/flashback, Jantec looked around, and started humming an inner tune.
He was sitting in his new room, one with no pads on the wall, and he didn't need a straight jacket either, this was his room in the Alpha wing, and that nice lady even let him paint it.

Today was going to be a good day, a very, very good day, because he no longer had a leash.

In fact, today was THE day, he was the last at the moment to undergo the procedure, which was fine with him, each time they did it, they got better at it, it still hurt, so much though, but it was alright, he remembered laying on the floor for several days, writhing in pain, she was there, she was there the whole time whispering soothing things into his ears, pretty little tales about the pretty little mangled corpses of those "Omegas".
It was time for a meeting, the meeting, they were going to be let loose today, the OKARI white-coats had already told them all about the Omegas, let them read their files, made them, actually, and that was fine with him, a hunter never objected to learning about it's prey.
Jantec got up off the floor and dug the suitcase out of his bed and pulled his clothing on.
She brought them, he asked for them, and she found them, thick, dark-blue denim jeans, a nice, jacket that doubled as a hoodie, it had shaggy white fur around it, he liked that, she even found him the gloves he wanted, nice ones without fingers, and surprised him with steel plated, yes, plated boots.

That man would be there, the one everyone called "Boss".
He didn't like that man, or care about him, or listen to him, he always just told him things She already had, but with less detail.
He did, however, want to meet the other Alphas, his "brethren", maybe he could kill a few.

As he exited his room, which was never once locked, She had promised it wouldn't be, and strolled casually down the hallway, whistling a marry tune, his steel claws already strapped on.

Today really was going to be a very, very good day.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Inara took a sip out of her water "well coach says i keep getting better and better but we all know why that is dont we" she sent out a slight giggle, she looked over towards Alex who was surrounded by girls she let out a sigh "is it always like this here?" she looked over towards Chiyo "you look tired, well at least your shift is almost over, she looked over towards the door where a small boy walked in with a ram on his head and she knew who that was from the dribbling sensation in her mouth "Trevor over here!" Inara yelled halfway across the cafe whilst waving at him. When Inara stood up to wave to him some random pervy guy slapped her ass causing Inara to into a chaotic state, she grabbed hold of the mans arm and threw him down on the floor pressing her foot againts him to hold him down "you do that again and i will kill you" she removed her foot and sat back on the stool, "how can you work in this place, i get nervous coming in here let alone working here!"

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Chiyo She smiled and watched Alex. He kinda looked like he had no idea what to do over there. Poor guy. She laughed and rested her chin in her hand when Inara threw the man to the ground. "You get used to it." Glancing up, she noticed Trevor at the front counter. "There's our little fluff ball." Chiyo smiled and stood up. "I'll be right back, Nara." With that, she stood up and raced to the counter, throwing Trev into a big bear hug. "Awwww how's my little floofypoofywoofy today?" What could she say? She always tried her best to embarrass the shyest of victims. "I'll be right back with your cake, my little lamb chops!" With that, she pranced into the kitchen, leaving a room full of envious eyes locked on Trev.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Kurogo thought about it for a moment, and in honesty he had nothing else to do tonight, he'd just finished a book, and didn't have any lined up, he had to cash his check, too so a trip to town made sense, besides, those creeps like hitting on all of the girls, he knew they could handle themselves, but still, having a six foot plus, heavy weight with a bad attitude show up, and glare at anyone who tried to even snicker at them, wouldn't hurt.
Hell, now that he thought about it, he hadn't even eaten today, this plan was perfect after all.
He watched as Vesper came back out, and spotted her car keys, and chuckled for the second time tonight.

Silly woman, he thought, when will she learn I hate being cooped up in those tiny lunchboxes she calls cars.

He hoped down, landing with a small thud and a twinge in his left ankle, he came damn close to twisting it something terrible.

"I'll follow you out, Vesper,"
he informed of this while taking the tarp off his bike and fishing around his pockets for the keys.
"truth be told, I forgot how to get there."

He hopped on his bike, which he was proud of.
It wasn't a cruiser, he couldn't stand how padded and posh they were, or a chopper, he hated those thin framed things, anorexic motorcycles he called them, his was a good, old fashioned, big ass hog, and as soon as those keys turned, and it got the slightest bit of throttle, the whole damn world knew it.

God he loved that sound.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by zolzol
Trevor blinked as he was embraced and for a short moment he started to melt. He was being hugged voluntarily. By a girl. Who gave him sweets no less. As soon as Chiyo started listing his nic names tho Trevor blushed deeply and tried to unsuccesfully wiggle out of the hug "I'm not fluffy!" was all he managed to say as Chiyo ran off.

Giving a quick huff and trying to hide his blush behind his present he sat down next to Inara , inching his chair slightly behind her and whispering too her "Why are they staring at me? It's scary." He gave a light whimper and hid further away from the view of his scorn filled nemesis' also known as 'any one of chiyos fans' and the cute and near pathetic boy got a collective 'awwww~' from a couple of the female guests in the cafe' which caused the males staring at him to glare even harder.

with a groan Trevor put the present in the middle of the table and layed his head on it "I just came here for something to eat....I really wish Chiyo wouldint call me lambchop. I'm not even a lamb , I have never been a lamb." Trevor digged through his pocket , popping a couple of pills in to his motuh and swallowing. In the whole two years since he had gotten out he had never once heard the voices , mostly because he was given ready access to proper medication instead of a 'be good , get pills' basis and after swallowing the pills Trevor grabbed Inaras water bottle , sipping at it and giving her a happy smile "Thank you!"

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Vesper shrugged and climbed into her car. It was pre-owned black 2001 volkswagon beetle. Definitely not a fancy car, but then again she never cared for anything fancy. She turned the key and pulled out of the driveway and began the drive to town. It only took five minutes or so to get to the café making it a convienient place to work. After pulling into the parking lot, she parked near the side of the building and locked her car. She watched as Kurogo parked near her and join her at the entrance. "Heh, feel free to order as much as you like." she said. With that, she strolled inside and called over to Chiyo, "Hey Chiyo! You can take a break now! I got it covered!" Quickly picking up some menus, she began to take orders and rush them to the kitchen while ignoring comments from the male customers. Finally, one was bold enough to try to grab her boob, but she quickly gave him her famous icy stare that earned her the nickname, 'Ice Queen' among the male customers that seemed to say, "Touch me, and you won't be going home in one piece."

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

"Alright, Trev. Special order." She set down a beautiful white cake laced with chocolate shavings and surrounded by huge strawberries. "It's double layered. Chocolate and strawberry." Chiyo smiled and tilted her head to the side, but her smile quickly faded. "Oh my god, I'm sore." She sighed and slumped down on the table, nearly dropping the milkshakes on her platter. "Oh right, on the house." She set one down in front of Trev and Inara, laying her face on the table and whimpering. "Wheres Vesper....?"

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Kurogo had taken his time parking his bike, and inspecting it a little, but, while looking through the cafe's large windows, he say that boob-grab.
Just the kind of crap Vesper didn't need, and though she was plenty intimidating, he wanted to make sure that little punk never even though of doing that to ANY female again.
He still didn't understand why he was so strongly protective of women, and why he had an underlying hatred of men, but he did, and as he was walking into the cafe was not the time to contemplate it.
As he made his way over to the punk's table, he didn't notice Trevor, or Inara, and probably wouldn't care if he had.

His heavy hand rested on the punks shoulder, with an iron clad grip that gave the impression of crushing bones, which, in all fairness, Kurogo probably couldn't do with a grip, a crowbar? Yeah, to bad he didn't have one.
A sadistic smirk crossed his face as the kid turned to face the person touching him, whatever insult the punk had planed, whatever cliche "Hey buddy" line he'd heard on TV and felt would be cool to use in life, died off in his throat when he met Kurogo's black stare.

He didn't care though, he simply looked away from the punk, and over at Vesper.

"Want me to teach him some manners, or just break every bone in his horny body?"

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Inara laughed at Trevor when he said "Why are they staring at me? It's scary." "Its because your so damn cute!" she had implied as she was rubbing his scruffy hair "oh and you are fluffy" she beamed a smile at this, Inara looked around and the guys that were giving her the look that they were going to be even more pervy than the last guy, she noticed that Trevor had stolen her water bottle, she just laughed at this since she stole his Ram from the top of his head,"she placed it into her mouth since her wolf inticts had kicked in,"You steal my water i steal you cubby oh and im also going to steal some of your cake when it comes back" she would be quite suprised if Trevor would be able to understand her since she had a Ram in her mouth, Inara looked over towards the door when she saw Vesper and Kurogo enter the cafe she waved towards them and smiled as they got closed, she noticed the man that she had thrown on the ground earlier was now going for Vesper she smirked at this after Vesper had given him her glare, "Now this is another reason i don't like crowded places as there are pervs, and i'm worried there going to kill me" she laughed as she said this but you could tell in her voice she was being serious.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

"Easy, Kurogo. I admire your thoughtfulness, but the last thing this place needs is a law suit. So you'll have to settle with a warning." Vesper smiled to herself. Now that she thought about it, all the male Omegas were quite protective over the rest of us. She left Kurogo to scare the crap out of the guy, and walked over to where Trevor, Inara, and Chiyo were sitting. "So how are you guys holding out? I noticed that that one girl, Kiroi, was here as well... She seems... troubled..."

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Enexral
Kiroi lifted her head at the sound of her name, noticing more familiar people were around. They were all in her vision, too. She picked up the menu on her table again and put it in front of her face. She didn't want to be noticed by all those people and attract more stares than she already had. She smiled when she noticed a lot of her favorite foods on the menu. She looked over the menu to see how people made orders in a cafe. She decided to test out a few words she had learned to speak. "I wonder." She smiled as she heard her own voice, glad it was light and a bit melodious.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

"No promises."
And with that, he turned and walked away.


Two years. That's how long it's been since the escape. That's how long it's been since I left Mr. Simon behind. I was originally supposed to return to him, but I could not turn down the chance for salvation. The chance to live my own life. Then there was Five... Vesper, I wanted her to come with me more than anything. But she refused, said she needed to stay with the others. Said that I needed to promise to come back and see them.

Although I aided in their escape, I still fear facing them directly. The escape shouldn't have been needed, they should have lived normal lives. If only I had died... This never would have been necessary. In the two years that have passed, I've taken on a new name. Felix. I do not know why, perhaps it was my name before the Meta Project. I just took a liking to it. I've got a place outside the city, a pretty decent job. After he escape, I branded myself to commemorate it. My forearms, an Alpha symbol on my right arm, an Omega symbol on the left. Then my neck... #000 is tattooed on the back of it. Never forget, eh?


Felix finished his latest entry and closed the journal with a sigh, looking out the window that lay to his right and peered out towards the city. He decided to take a trip into town, he heard there was pretty good café running not too far of a drive from him. And so he set outside and hopped into his Porsche 918 Spyder. Sure it wasn't even on the market yet, and cost him quite a pretty penny. But he had recently fallen into some pretty good finance. And it was always fun to ride in style, especially when the style goes from 0 to 62 mph in 3.2 seconds flat.

It didn't take long for him to arrive in town, nor find the café he had heard about so many times. And so he pulled into the parking lot, parking next to an old Volkswagon. Then he got out, locked it, and entered the café, eyes first catching One with his hands on a seated customer, then Five, and then Three and Four. Surprise locked him into place, and it stopped him from turning where he stood and leaving.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

I walk around the woods sniffing the air looking for any bit of scent i could find. I was in my animal form, a husky. My fur was white with hints of grey along my spine and arms. No scent was here that was even close to their smell. Even if they were here the scent was either gone or the smells of the trees, soil, and animal life made it hard to pick out. I walk over to a nearby tree and stare at it. Thoughts ran through my head about how I would fight them. The only tool I had against them were my instinct and claws. Not much to fight against the people who ran away for freedom. I run across the woods making it to a neighborhood and turning into a human. I sniff the air using my dog like nose to try and find their scent among the people living around here. I keep walking down the sidewalk trying to pick up scents.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Jantec's sparkling blue eyes followed the little Husky, even in his animal form, his eyes were blue, probably the only Jaguar with them, too.
Poor little boy was trying to find their scent in the woods right outside of OKARI, it had been two years, but at least he'd be entertaining while alive, and dead too.
Creeping silently through the woods he followed the Husky, he wondered if the boy felt him, senses him, or smelled him yet, if not, he was a lack luster hunter, and would need improving.
Once he saw the boy revert to his human form, and encroach on human territory, he did the same, and sunk up as best as his heavy black boots allowed, once he got close enough to him, he put his arms around the boy from behind, long steel claws glinting with malice.

"Here puppy-puppy.~"

His smooth, yet somewhat falsetto voice hung carelessly in the air.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Chiyo was already asleep on the table by the time Vesper arrived, drooling, snot bubble, and all.

Her dreams were different, though. The summer sky lit with fireflies, brighter than the stars. They zig-zagged through each other in a panic. It was clear that each individual firefly planned to go a different direction than the others. Yet they all ended up in the middle again.

Suddenly all the fireflies dimmed.

A flower hat. Under it was the young girl with pale black eyes. She held onto her mothers hand as they listened to a man in black and white talk from a book. In front of them was a casket. The girl didn't have to ask. She knew what was inside. She stared at her feet with those empty eyes, a loose grip on her mother's hand as they lowered the casket into the ground.

Chiyo sat up out of her sleep and rubbed the tears from her eyes. "Wha?" She blinked with sleep in hey eyes and a drink coaster stuck to her cheek.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by zolzol
Trevor smiled happily at The cake infront of him , then blinked and dread filled his eyes as he felt Inaras hand on his head , that ment something important was missing. When he saw his toy in Inaras mouth he blinked a couple times and then tears started to well up in his eyes. With a sniffle Trevor stared at Inara intently and as soon as her gaurd was done he pulled his toy back and sticked his tongue out at her "My maid showed me how to do that."

With a snicker Trevor placed the toy back on his head and then patted Chiyo on the head with a smile "Dont think of it as being tired! Think of it as a excuse to take a nap! Or go to a pool and rest or go to the red light district!" Looking at the cieling Trevor turned to Inara and tilted his head slightly "Whats a red light district anyways? My driver said thats where he goes on his time off but I wasint able to ask him what it was. It sounds bright tho."

Before going in to his first bite of cake Trevor pushed the present he had brought with him to Chiyo and hummed happily "For you!" and with that he took a bite of his cake and lit up. A cute blush going to his face , his legs lazily swinging back and forth off the end of his chair and a smile so innocent it could start a musical whent on his face. All this before he even realized more of his old friends had shown up and most prominent of which was Kurogo who Trevor had never properly figured out didint enjoy his clingyness all that much , still any chance to ruin Kurogos tough guy image was a good day.

Hopping off his chair he quickly ran over to Kurogo and hugged his side "Hi Kurogo! I havent seen you in -forever-. You should come to the hotel more , it's got a roof pool and everything and hows the job? Are you eating enough? It doesint look like you are and thats bad because it means you might shrink and then you wont be as scary but maby thats a good thing because then you can get a girlfriend!" Trevor took a deep breath in and continued to shoot questions at Kurogo , all the while hugging to him and all the while making the female guests at the cafe' laugh. Iether they were laughing at Trevor for hugging what looked like a messed up biker or they were laughing at the once fierce Kurogo who now had the equivalent of a smiley face hugging his side.
(Now to post for Nicholas!)

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Kurogo's body locked up instantly, but it took his brain a few seconds to comprehend the cuteness being thrown at him, and even longer to process it.
Right now, in the middle of intimidating some perv, the human(-ish) equivalent of a male lolita just walked up to him, started hugging on him and shooting all kinds of questions off like he was a concerned mother or a girlfriend.
His eyebrows visibly twitched, and he slowly turned to face Trevor, still locked into his hug.

"You little fluffball!" He shouted. "I'm going to take that plushie and throw it into the damned ocean for this!"

But, as soon as the shouts died out, he couldn't help but start laughing, and pushing Trevor back, he was uncomfortable being that close to anyone.

"And what's all this about a girlfriend, and the Red Light District?"

A district he'd never admit he frequented.

"I may have to talk to this driver of your's."

All of a sudden, Kurogo's face went blank, and he froze once more, the white slashes of his jet black eyes fixed hungrily on Trevor.

"Did you say....Roof pool?"

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Vesper chuckled at Trevor's cuteness then continued on with bringing orders to tables. Out of the corner of her eye she spotted someone at the door and grabbed a menu. She walked over and said,"Welcome! Can I... take... your... order?" She trailed off as she realized who it was standing at the door. It was the same mysterious man that had offered to take her with him two years ago. The same man who whenever she saw him was hit with a wave of nostalgia. Even now, she felt the visions poking at the back of her mind threatening to overwhealm her. She pushed the feeling back. She wasn't going to daze off now. She set the menu down on a table and while biting her lip, as she often did when she was nervous, she said, "Um, I'll be back to take your order in a few minutes..." With that she walked off to the kitchen. Out of sight, she slumped into a chair and thousands of questions exploded into her mind at once. "What was he doing here? Was here to find us? Does he remember me?" Shaking her head, she regained her composure and walked back to the table. "Are you ready to order?" she asked not meeting his eye.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Felix decided to feign amnesia and kept a cool composure, casting his eyes up to her and cocking an eyebrow as if to question why she wouldn't meet his gaze. The menu remained unfolded on the table, and he picked it up and held it out to her. "Seventh Heaven, two shots of espresso. Hold the whipped cream." As he held out the menu, he cast his eyes down towards the table once more, waiting for her to take it. Should I tell her? Does she recognize me? Do any of them?
Eyes cast back up, he smiled slightly, a slight chuckle escaping his lips. "How are you Five?" And then he was standing, seemingly hovering over her. He didn't realize he had done it, but it was an embrace. Something Felix believed that people called a hug.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by zolzol
Nicholas was pacing back and forth in his room , cracking his fingers , neck , back , toes , legs , knees. Anything that would pop and make a noise , any noise at all would do to end the madening silence. His clothes , the bleach white hospital gown and pants were all he had to fiddle with , even his bed was bolted to the floor so he couldint move it , no springs in it to creek and no cloth on top of the foamy matress to rip. Nothing , like always for what must have been three years now.

He couldint take it , not anymore , the stillness and quiet were getting to him and as soon as he heard the creek of his room door he whipped around extactic. A visitor? He hadint gotten one since he was admitted , then again he was a run away who worked at a bar. Not a whole lot of friends to begin with and he was sure no one knew he was at OKARI. When he saw the gaurds enter he twitched , reeling to the back of his room and shouting at them to go away , he preferred the madness to them.

What was it now? Hours? Days? however long he had been suspended in that tank , liquid gel pulsing against his body so thick and holding his body in place. Only able to stare and breath , stare and breath. Who was that? Some old guy with a mustache , looked important , looked impressed when he stared back at Nicholas , was that good? Did it mean he would get to move again? Get to talk and hum and breath normally? No , he walked away , more tanks to stare in to he guessed.

It had to have been a month now when he finnaly awoke , he felt...strange. His hands itched , when he tried to blink all he felt was a clear slit go across his eyes , removing the need to close his eyelids and why did his mouth feel....pointy? No , it didint matter did it? The straps were what mattered , the ones on his feet and hands holding him to the bed but no , no it wasint them iether. They didint matter. What was this? Was he asleep? No , meditating? No no , Waiting?? Not that iether , he was...somewhere inbetween the three. He wanted nothing , felt nothing , so still , so lifeless he would make maniquens look energetic in comparison.

That creek again , the door. Nicholas' eyes lazily moved to it , a nurse. Nice looking , kinda cute. He should move , talk , flirt maby but no , the stillness was enough , that wonderfull blissfull nothing he had achieved. The nurse was talking to him , saying he looked well , asking if he was hungry and after awhile she said his vocal cords must not have healed yet but she looked pleased , happy even to be around Nicholas and she was nice too , she closed the door behind her , she dusted off Nicholas' chest and body and eventually undid the straps , how....'nice' of her.

That was that then , the straps were gone and with them he thought the stillness would go , no still there , keeping him in place , no movement , not yet. It was then , the nurse moved. Why was that special? She moved faster then she did before , her back was turned , she was humming....ah , there it was. That wonderfull feeling of movement.

The screams lasted longer then she did , fifteen minutes maby? Who knew , what ever amount of time it took to remove both legs and strip them clean. Food , tasted good , bit chewy , new teeth made short work of it and his gut never seemed to fill completely. By the time the gaurds came in they were far to late. The pile of bleach cleaned bones in the corner was message enough to that , the clacking sound of the half a rib bone lazily moving around against his teeth seemed to echoe horribly and that smooth feeling of finger bones in his clenched hand was nice , like dice , boney dice. One of the gaurds vomitted in his helmet , gross. Couldint he have done that outside the room? Whatever , didint matter now , He was full , no plans to make lunch of pukey and his partner he had named 'oh-god' as thats all he said.

Clacking again , diffrent tho. Steps , highheels , planned. Who was she? She looked...wonderfull , deliquiet and strong at the same time , like some sort of cross breed of a exotic dancer and a buissness women of the biggest corporation. Did that make sence? Probably not. Didint matter. With more planned steps she whent to Nicholas , offered him a hand and smiled so sweetly , innocently...delicuisely...no , full now. Maby later. "Why dont you come with me Nick? I'm sure we can find something better for you to eat...you can keep the bones if you like them that much."

That was...all he needed. Nicholas grinned , crunching down on the rib and shattering it between his teeth as he took her hand , pulled himself up and winked at her "So long as you will accompany me beautifull , i'm sure I can find time for dinner."

Nicholas stared forward as he dragged a leather glove covered finger across his necklace , his memory had ended , wonderfull. With a sigh he started to move again , he had been standing still outside the meeting room for awhile now and when he got in he took a seat , smiling to the mustached man sitting at the head of the table "Good mornin' boss. Lust fulled night I hope?"

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Vesper gasped a little, surprised that he hugged her so suddenly. "So, you do remember... but don't call me Five. I hate that number... my name is Vesper..." she said quietly. She noticed they were getting a few stares, but she didn't care. Finally after another moment had passed she pulled back and took the menu. "I'll be right back... I still have a job to do." She went to the kitchen and quickly put the order together and took it back to the table. She pulled out the other chair from under the table and sat down. "You know, I never got your name..." she said still not quite meeting his eyes.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

He blinked for a moment, sitting down once more when she left to the kitchen. His face had a bewildered look upon it. Why did I do that? He waited patiently for her return and graciously drank from the hot drink she passed him as she sat down and started asking questions. "I am sorry F-. Vesper. I apologize. But look." He said, holding out his arms and showing the brands, Alpha and Omega, and then bowing his head to allow her to see the #000 tattoo. "Never forget." He gazed at her for a moment before taking another drink and resting his chin in his arms as he leaned upon the table, looking up at her.
"I was never officially given one. You can call me Meta if necessary. Or Felix." He said, giving a slight smile. "So you've guys have been here the entire time, huh? Not even three miles away from me."

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Felix... why was that name so familiar? she wondered. Visions again threatened to take over her mind only stronger this time, but she fought it back. There was also something else there. It felt like a dull pain, but was steadily getting worse. "Yes... Kurogo, Chiya, Alex, Inara, and myself are all roommates at a house we bought not too far from here. As for Trevor, he lives in a penthouse in a hotel somewhere downtown, and as for the others, I'm not quite sure where they are. Although Kiroi came in today. I don't think she's still here..." Vesper glanced around looking for the young girl, but failed to find her anywhere. "Anyway, what about you? You said you were living in this area as well." she asked. The pain was getting stronger now and she was starting to get dizzy.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

I familiar smell hit my nose as I looked back to see the psychopath himself: Jantec. "What are you doing following me around?" I say looking at his claws skipping a beat. I was half terrified. I never trusted Jantec when he was represented as another Alpha. He was unpredictable and would kill anyone. I didn't want to take the chance with me being his target... or friend.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

He raised an eyebrow and jerked a thumb back out towards his car. "That way. About three miles, have my own house out there." And with that, he sat up and leaned back, fingers lacing behind his head. "You get visions too, don't you? When you see me? Nostalgia, sorta. Memories. I'd suggest you don't fight it. You might be surprised by what you see." Then he frowned, she appeared... far away. Something was bothering her. He leaned in onto his hand, face stopping inches away from hers. "Are you alright, V?" V? He didn't know why he had said it, but it felt like he had been saying it the whole time. It was... familiar.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

His shrill chuckle wrapped itself in the air, holding it tight like a scared child does a blanket, he could feel the boy's muscles tightening, his body slipping into fight or flight, and either way?
He'd make a fun target.

"You missed the meeting today, trying to get a jump start on your fancy tracking and make us all look bad?"

Jantec pulled back, his blades creeping closer to the boy's neck, and stopping just short of it.

"You wouldn't do that, would you? Because, if you did, I think that would be unfair, and I'd really have to even the playing field...Tell me..Can a Husky run with three legs?"

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Enexral
Kiroi put her menu down and sighed, letting her head sink from her hands to the table. "We're in deep trouble." She sat up and looked around, seeing everyone there. She recalled her vision and frowned, knowing they were all in danger. She stood up and brushed her fingers through her short light brown hair and started walking to the exit. She figured she would be noticed and hear someone say her name or number, considering only one person really knew her name while the others knew her as number six. She put her head down and smiled a bit, waiting for the call out.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Suddenly, Felix's voice became very foggy and everything went black after that, but before she passed out she managed to smile sweetly and dreamily say, "Felix, I finally found you, silly boy." Then, the visions began hitting her like bricks. None of them lasting very long. All of them only lasting a second or two each. Finally, Vesper settled into one that was sharp. A lot sharper and clearer than any vision she had ever had before. The vision was of a girl that looked around twelve, and had short purple hair. Is that... me? Vesper questioned. She got silence as an answer and continued watching. The girl was sitting in her backyard with something shiny looking in her hand. Upon closer examination, it was a kitchen knife and she was holding it right above her wrist ready to slice the veins. Suddenly, a boy who looked a couple years older than the girl leaped over the fence of the backyard and took the knife away from her. "What are you doing!? Have you gone crazy!?" The girl seeing the angry and upset look on the boy's face, instantly burst into tears. "I'm sorry! I'm sorry! It hurts!" The girl pointed to a spot on her back. The boy frowned and took a closer look at her back. There was a huge burnt hole in her shirt revealing an equally as huge second-degree burn taking up nearly her whole entire back. Vesper gasped and tilted her head to look at her own back. There, was the same mark left on her back except now, it was a giant dark almost grotesque scar. Vesper began to shake as she realized that the girl from her visions was indeed her, but she still continued to watch the rest of the vision. The boy's eyes flared with anger and pure hate. He looked back at the girl's house with pure disgust. "Don't worry, V. I'll take care of it." he said as he began walking up to the house. "No, Felix! They'll hurt you too!" the girl cried. The vision suddenly ended, but Vesper knew which one came after it. The same one that she had had two years ago. All of this sunk into Vesper's mind as she slipped into unconsciousness.

((I'll be back late Saturday. :D))

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Chiyo pried the coaster from her cheek and her face filled with a wide smile. "A present?!" She picked up the little box and delicately unwrapped the little red ribbon. Before ravaging the wrapping paper. And some of the box. Lifting the lid, her eyes lit up. In the box was a small plus white fox. Chiyo lifted the fox by the tail and went into a state of bliss.

((Clannad reference xD :: Kinda like Fuko does when ever she sees starfish))

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Akantha
Kirisu stared at the blue walls meant to calm her down. She secretly didn't take those pills and demanded she eat meat. Selfish but caring. Enraged but serene. The constant back and forth wore her out and so she slept. A lot. Kirisu closed her eyes letting her head tilt back to relax. She was propped up in a sitting position on the wall. They had turned her room into a box of steel. One where she couldn't break anything without injuring herself much less get out by leaving through the locked door. She was chained. She had to stay here. She had figured out that much after the first try to get out. She hadn't entirely lost her mind just yet. Her fists flexed with phantom pain.

She snapped her head to the side with a growl, eyes opening to narrow in on the door opening. Someone, a male, came in carrying a covered tray. She hoped it wasn't vegetables. Last time they had done that she had knocked the nurse across the room and broke a few more ribs than was necessary. She licked her lips but the male remained calmly stoic but that did nothing to hide his scent. I could break him. No. Nice. She let a lazy grin spread across her face and she leaned forward. "Hey! Did you bring me my meal? " A kind tone that made things easy. The man nodded and handed the tray down to her. She sniffed once, twice. Something was off. The man edged away and she caught on soon enough as she pulled the cover off. "This isn't meat. Tofu? Fake meat?" She trailed eyes as she began to bare her teeth. A habit since she had changed. She didn't remember her old self all too much. Just a name, code, some old fact about her previous life, and her purpose. To kill. Rage. A gurgled growl emitted from her human throat quivering in the air. Her hands curled around the metal platter, slowing turning into fists. "Get out. Now." The male slipped out and she was left to sulk quietly. She wanted to be free. To kill. To live!

She hunched forward, lowering her gaze with a sharp sound of irritation. She couldn't break anything when there was nothing to break. The ball of rage making her blood hot and gaze go red just ran freely. Her breath came out harsh for minutes on end. She didn't keep track of how long it was until she took a shaky breath and closed her eyes to sleep.

She woke again sniffing blood. Her eyes opened and she viewed the rare tiny piece of meat in front of her. She examined it before leaving it to instinct to devour it. It wasn't long until she was licking her fingers happily, a content kitten. However, she wondered why it was so small. Usually it filled her but this only left a longing lust for more. Something that would put her to sleep joyfully. She glanced at the door hearing it creak open. She would be free, they told her. She simply stared in longing excitement.

Minutes later she had pushed her way out of the room in her old clothes. The ones she wore to her old job. In an old life. She stopped outside the OKARI facility and looked up at it, eyes gleaming with something close to a predatory glare. She felt something stir as she took a slow breath. "Hungry. I was too excited." A small laugh escaped her lips making her eyes crinkle but the sound didn't mix with the happiness. It was like a sharp blade cutting the silence around her ears. A free Alpha. I am Alpha and Kirisu. That's right, my purpose? She turned around in a half-circle checking her surroundings. A forest surrounding this block of a building. She would love to wander, hunt, eat, and sleep here. Better than the steel cage where hours were endless.

Kirisu shifted her gaze to peer up at the sky. It was definitely a new sight. Sh reached one hand towards it, basking in the murmuring joy before glancing to the forest as her olfactory senses kicked in. Others like me. I forget their names. I didn't care much to talk. I was busy. She fidgeted before moving forward silent as a cat on the hunt. Her footsteps were muffled and she almost had the urge to lean over and crawl forward. She avoided leaves and twigs. A predator on the hunt. She paused once before peering through the brush. The crazy boy. The one who never was there. Truly there. Then the one who was too nice. She liked talking to him when she had time, which was rarely but when she did it was fun. He was too kind though. She flicked out her tongue to run it over her lips, eying the couple with hunger. She could try but eating her own kind sounded nasty. She knew for a fact that her own blood tasted strange. It didn't taste like blood, sweet tangy blood. She lost herself in the thought before she focused on the duo. Her muscles flexed in excitement.

I am free. Finally free. For now.

She grinned, fangs baring to the light. No point in hiding since she wouldn't be afraid. Let them try breaking her, she liked a challenge. She tilted forward, unable to help as the grin turned into a malicious smile of hunger. "Hello. I see I'm not the only one who is free tonight." Her unique gaze roamed over the two, not bothered by the fact that they were in the middle of a fight. Let them duke it out. Both of them were males and so needed that she guessed. "Isn't this magnificent?" She asked, partly to herself. She positioned herself a comfortable distance away from the men and turned her head towards the facility, listening to something that couldn't be heard. She was always waiting for that. Constantly. She knew it would come eventually. Kirisu sat down slowly, crossing her legs under her body. She forced herself to speak her thoughts aloud. "I'm hungry. If you kill each other then I shall not hesitate to eat your flesh. The good parts at least. The rest will be fed to the crows and then I will eat them too because they will be too fat to fly." She glanced towards them, her smile softening with amusement. "To be put bluntly."

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

"Huh?"
She had fainted, perhaps letting them in all at once wasn't such a great idea. "One!?" He said aloud, looking around and resting his eyes on One once more. Voice was once again urgent, as was the look in his eyes. She had fainted. Lost concioussness. Passed out. He just hoped she remembered finally once she awoke. He cast his eyes back at her once more, her head resting on the able, before standing up and heading over to Flipper. Heh, Flipper. Note to self; Never call him that to his face. When he reached him, he pointed a finger back at Vesper. "One, she passed out. What the hell do we do with her?"

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Enexral
Kiroi turned sharply and looked at the girl that had fainted. She then looked to the man that was nearby and walked over. She stood by him and looked down at Vesper, knowing Felix wouldn't recognize her because she didn't recognize him. She continued looking at Vesper intently, wondering if this was the person who knew her name and not just her number. She looked up at Felix and asked quietly. "What happened, number zero?" Her eyes were full of curiosity.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Kurogo had snapped to attention at the yell, and now focused on the old mystery man, and only one thought came to his mind.

"Why the hell are you asking me?"

He said it entirely without thinking, or processing the fact Vesper could be in danger, once that sunk in, well, his plans didn't get a whole lot more advanced.

"No, seriously, why the hell are you putting me on the spot? I'm a friggin' mechanic."

And, though he didn't know the name of Vesper's apparent would-be savior, he was one of the older Omegas, that's the only reasoning he could come up with, or maybe he just seemed resourceful.

"I would suggest checking her pulse, making sure her airways aren't constricted and that she's breathing alright, and if all that's in check you can call an ambulance if you're being a bit dramatic, or simply take her back to our house, she's probably had a cold for awhile, or she hasn't eaten or something."

He sighed, looking down a bit dismayed.

"No roof pool for me."

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by zolzol
Trevor whimpered as Kurogo pushed him away and then lit right back up when he sounded interested in the pool "Yeah! My place has a -giant- roof pool! and you can see the city from it and it's kinda deep and I dont really use it and since you like water I figured-" Trevor quickly turned around as he heard Meta in a panic and when he came over Trevor simply tugged on his coat to get his attention. "Usually the boyfriends sapose to take the girlfriend to the hospital." He pointed back to Vesper and then pushed on Metas leg "Go! She could be hurt!"

After that Trevor whent to the front door , patting Kiroi on the head and grinning "Hello!~ I'm Trevor! Remember? I tried to give you a book once but the gaurds wouldint let me....they were jerks." With that Trevor smiled and pointed over to Chiyo and Inara "Come on! You should say hello to everyone!" He tugged at Kiroi's sleeve , it was clear he had no intention of letting his friends leave any time soon , at least not with out him.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Enexral
She shied away from his touch and looked up at him. "I-I do remember you. You were one of the ones that could walk around instead of staying cooped up." She looked down and smiled a bit. "That book had looked interesting. But the guards were just doing their job." She looked over where he had pointed. "Were those people in the Om-ome....." She frowned in frustration. She felt she hadn't learned enough words over the two words. She spoke quietly no matter what, and sometimes stuttered because she couldn't speak very well yet.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

I am but a minion. I have but one purpose. I am but a slave. I have but skin and bones. I must give to those who gave life to me. I must complete my initiatives. I must be a good girl. A good, good girl. If I misbehave the shadow man will bind me to the chains of failure. If I were to disobey, I would be punished. That is my life. My life... or what is this? What is this matter? This soul, this mind? Why is it bound to this body? This body? Is this body a prison? If this body keeps be from completing my objectives, then I will fail. Should I try again? To cut myself free of this flesh and bones? But then the man with the machine will hurt me again. He will yell at me and make me hurt with the metal hat. What do I do? How do I get free?! How to I get out of this flesh!?! Golden hair fell over the face of an empty eyed girl. She looked possessed by something... or maybe she was just insane. Why does it hurt!? Why does it hurt?!! The girl cackled an eerie laugh, clawing at the arm. I'll rip it off... I'll rip it off, then I can be with my friends! Now she was not alone. White eyes filled the room. Her "friends".

Purple eyes flashed open and observed a white light hanging above her. Flies circled the light, buzzing and tapping against the glass. "It's amusing... I was such a beast." The golden-blonde sat up, her long hair draped in her lap. Her red lips opened ever so slightly in amusement. "Chester, take care of those annoyances please." Her eyes flashed as she blinked, her long lashes casting a shadow on her face. She lifted her hand and a shadow emerged from the ground, taking form of a man. A man in a suit. He wore a top-hat and a mask. Only she knew that there was nothing behind that porcelain mask. The man simply reached up, and with the snap of a finger, the flies had split in half, their wings floating slowly to the ground.

But as for the girl. What was her name? She had named her self Sara Shigari, but the nurses called her "Princess". This pleased Sara, even though she thought of herself as more of a queen than princess.

With a sigh, Sara crossed her long legs and looked at the clock. "Boredom certainly is a drag, isn't it, Chester? I'm feeling a bit tired. You are dismissed." With that, the suited man disappeared back under ground. Sara stood and slipped on her heels, before leaving her room. She was often prized among the male doctors, due to her busy chest and unique appearance. Her long hair was the most glorious of her possessions. It swayed behind her perfect figure as she walked.

"Boss," She called out, opening a large door, the door with the OKAMI head's offices inside. "It's unusually quiet." She spoke to a fat man, sitting at his desk. It was of course, the many with the mustache.

"Sir, the prototypes-" An assistant ran in and handed the boss a paper. "Hm." He grunted as he read it. "I see. Go now." He shooed the assistant away and rubbed his mustache.

"#002," "Sara." She interrupted him. "Sara," The man growled slightly in reply, but Sara was too stubborn to be intimidated. "I have a job for you." Sara lifted her brow in response. "Take #005 with you and find out what's happening over there." "Over there?" Sara hinted that she had NO clue what he was talking about. "Some of your fellow patients have decided to take a stroll. Make it clear to them that this behavior is unacceptable." Sara smiled. Sounds fun.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by zolzol
Nicholas blinked as Sara entered the office and he was about to say hello in a manner so flirtasuise he would have been amazed if he didint mace himself for it. When she and the boss started talking and his number was mentioned he grinned "Right away boss man. Also have you considered hitting the treadmill a bit more , you're getting tastfully plump lately."

Before Nicholas could be yelled at he grabbed Saras hand and dragged her away laughing. After getting a safe distance away he grinned a fang filled grin at Sara and bowed "Nicholas at your service princess. Seems i'm to act as your protector today." Blinking and walknig towards the entrance Nicholas shrugged and looked back at Sara "Before you say 'I-dont-need-protection' keep in mind that two of the three we are going to calm down are cannabals...not that I have room to talk there."

giving another huff Nicholas finnaly got outside , taking a deep breath through his nostrils and letting the clear slit of his eyes do his blinking for him. He turned his head in the direction of the forest and started walking , making sure Sara was following him "Dried blood and metal , thats him alright." As they got deeper in to the woods Nicholas couldint help himself from staring back at Sara for two reasons. One: He had yet to eat today and had to skip breakfast to make what should have been a meeting and Two: She was outlandishly hot...and single. For Nicholas that was like winning the lottery.

When they finnaly got close to the group in the woods Nicholas cracked his neck , his body quickly sprouting dark green scales that looked heavy and thick , covering him from head to toe making him look reptilian as he grabbed a stress ball out of his pocket , throwing it at Jantecs back and waving to the rest of the group with a sharp grin "Boss man sent us."

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Useless, useless, useless, useless, useless, useless, useless, useless. He's useless, their useless, she's useless, all of them are useless, useless, useless, useless.

Jantec had let the boys body drop to the ground, only after slightly puncturing the whelps neck did he faint, and he was currently standing slightly hunched over the body, his arms hanging limply at his sides, that was of course, until he felt something his his back, which caused him to turn slowly.
His eyes locked onto Nicholas and Sara, but his eyes weren't full of a manic flame, they were dead, truly dead and it looked as though life had never once graced them, his smile, twisted and crooked as it was, was just as eerily vacant.

"WELL LOOK!"

He shouted, although even a shout, his voice seemed damn near an entire octave lower than normal.

'If it isn't lizard man and Okari's adorable whore."
He started to chuckle, a deep, hollow, never ended chuckle.

"Useless!"
He spat at the ground in front of their feet and raised his arms up in an X, the hooked edges of his claws facing outwards, an offensive stance.

"What could you POSSIBLE want with me, hmmmm?"
Again, a low, hollow laugh spilled forth from his vacantly disturbing lips and danced around the air like headless beasts.

"Maybe something..Important.."
To accent the word he lashed out, slashing a near by tree and leaving three deep gashes in it's bark-skin.
He actually paused to look at it for a moment, there was a heart in it, and he'd severed a valve, blood was gushing everywhere, his medication had worn off.
His dead stare returned to the two, and he just started laughing again.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

"Hey!" Sara huffed as Nicholas pulled her along. "Watch the hand." She pouted and pulled her hand away once he had stopped running. Rubbing her wrist, she opened her mouth to protest, but Nicholas was 2 steps ahead of her. "Two of the three we are going to calm down are cannabals," He mentioned. Sara made a wryly face and chuckled a little. "Well, I guess I have to take up that offer then, don't I." Sara walked ahead of Nickolas, tickling his chin as she passed him. "Then by all means, 'hero'." She crossed her arms and waited for Nicholas to start moving again before following after him.

Sara growled, pulling her heel out of a mount of mud. "Chester, would you be so kind?" The man with the suit came up again and lifted Sara up onto his shoulder. They easily caught up with Nicholas, but he was already confronting the others. She saw him reach into his pocket, expecting to see a knife of some sort, she snorted when only a stress ball was introduced. 'Hero', huh?

'If it isn't lizard man and Okari's adorable whore." The voice snapped Sara out of her comical mood, and into a skeptic one.

"Whore, hmm?" She stood on the shoulder of her minion and giggled. "I prefer 'harlot'." She said with a smile, while Chester flipped Jantec the birdy.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by zolzol
Nicholas rolled his eyes and looked back to Sara wide eyed "Wait , you're a harlot too!? Man this day just couldint get -better-!" Nicholas grinned and removed his leather gloves , stuffing them in to his pocket as the joke soared over his head. He probably didint get it on purpose , he would rather believe the attractive woman he gets to hang around is incredibly easy then have to worry about getting her gifts and dinner and a car or how ever normal romance worked.

Cracking his knuckles and dragging his claw like nails across his fangs Nicholas stepped forward towards Jantec "It is important , boss man wants us for something. My guess? We finnaly got a lead on our 'siblings'. I get the feeling you arnt planning to go quietly tho , right?" In truth this was about as fair a fight as Jantec was going to get. Nicholas' armor saw to his own protection and his claws and teeth put him on equal ground with Jantecs claws , except for range anyways.

"So one question before you attempt to evisorate me in to god only knows how many pieces. You got any more of your meds on you? I plan to stuff 'em down your throat while you get bored shaving off my scales for me." with a laugh Nicholas lowered his stance and let his arms fall like dead weight and then silence. Stillness again , wonderfull feeling it was. Nothing mattered now , just stillness , just had to wait for Jantec to twitch or charge and then react , blood thirsty , primal and satisfying reaction. No blinking , just the slits , no movement , perfect stillness. Waiting for a unstable man to snap...short wait probably.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Who to address first, the easy target, of course.

"Aren't you such a foul girl?"
He cooed, his voice unwavering for the first time tonight.

"But at least you admit it, why don't you get on your knees and turn around, pretend "Boss"-man is there while I have a word with useless-B over there."

With nothing more needing said to her, she might as well not have existed in Jantec's reality anymore.

"Pretty-pretty scales, it would take me ever so long to remove them, if I even could, but you, and the little "harlot" aren't the only one with tricks.."

With little warning, an arm shot out of Jantec's left shoulder and clawed madly at the air, his eerie smile only grew eerier, and soon the skin on the left side of his face began to crawl, and seemed to turn into a bubbling liquid until another smile broke forth, another sparkling blue eye, another head of blonde hair.
The twin-like tumor seeming thing began to grow frustrated as more and more of a body appeared, until Jantec took a step in the opposed direction, and the being ripped free, it was a perfect clone of him, right down to the smile, and they just had to speak in unison.

"Does this seem a little unfair?"

The clone crouched, while Jantec flexed, leaning forward, both an offensive position, one high one low, but that was when they both froze, their bodies locked up.
What they saw, no one but they know, but it had to be bad, because out of both of their throats a scream to loud, and to shrill for any sane person exploded and began to rape the very air.
They looked at each other, eyes wild, still screaming, and abruptly stopped, turned around, and ran off towards the sleepy little town the Husky had been scoping out as fast as possible, what happened next was just a nightmare.

They found a tiny little home, the closest one, and they both jumped through the window, a small family of four was inside.
Jantec jumped on the middle aged man, screaming that he was "home" and began to rip wildly at the poor souls chest, tearing out everything inside and throwing it in all different directions, and it was at this point the young man, no older than nineteen, his son it seemed, began to scream.
Jantec's clone silenced him, it picked up the heavy solid glass ashtray resting on the coffee table and hit the boy in the face once, knocking him over, that's when it jumped on the boy and began to beat the victim's face until it was nothing but a mushy-pulp on the carpet.
The son's screams had drawn the man's wife from upstairs, coming to see what the fuss was about, she screamed even louder, but only for a moment, Jantec took a furious slash at her neck, and cut her jugular, but that wasn't enough for him, he jumped from the husband to her, and hacked at her neck until her head was completely free, that's when he began carefully carving it, taking everything out of it, skull and brain included, making a sort of empty flesh mask out of it, which he then tore in half by pulling it apart.
It was then, once his clone looked up from the mess of the son, that he noticed an older woman, a grandmother perhaps, and the two grinned at each other.

By the time it was over, the house was painted red, and so were they.
They'd taken the time to fully dismember the son, husband and grandmother.
All the husbands limbs were nailed to the wall using his wife's broken ribs as spikes, the grandmother's limbs had been thrown into a still burning fire place,and her freshly severed head had served the real Jantec well, he held it over himself and drank deep from the fountain of blood it spilled before tossing it away, and, if anyone entered the home, they'd find the two Jantec's circling each other in the room.
They each had one of the wife's arms firm in hand, using bone as a kind of grip, and they seemed to be wagging them at each other, mumbling accusations and having an argument.
Eventually, the real Jantec threw the torn face at the clone, then slashed at him wildly, causing him to fade from existence.
If anyone was brave(Or dumb) enough to enter the home, they'd find a docile Jantec walking in a circle, mumbling.

If one wanted to, they could grab him by the arm and safely lead him somewhere.
The lights were off, and whoever was home was deep asleep.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

V: "Fucking boss man, taking me aside just to send me out on a mission. Fuck him I say. FUCK HIM!" His voice was raised to a shout near the end of his sentence, as he turned and seemingly screamed at nobody. Oh, but they were there. In his head, fighting for control. He was in the woods, dark barked trees looming over him one either side. They canopied over, letting sunlight peek through the crevices that the leaves left, splattering the ground and himself with both shadow and light.

"And here I am now, in the FUCKING WOODS! Of all places... yeah. Fuck it. Fuck this. Fuck that tree. Fuck that other tree. FUCK ALL OF THESE TREES. FUCK ALL THESE GOD DAMNED LEAVES. DAMN IT." Ah, anger had such a firm hold around him, and he soon punched a nearby tree, both bark and his knuckles scraping off from the impact. Then his anger simmered, and he picked up a large piece of chipped of bark and took a bite out of it, swallowing it with no problem. Matter ingestion had it's benefits. But then, the jagged edge of the bark was spontaneously stabbed into his free arm, and Venris merely blinked before fading in the depths of this man's mind.

T: "That's it. Shut the fuck up, Venris. Go back to the confines of our mind." Thirteen taunted, carving the Alpha symbol into his arm with the bark, followed suit by a thirteen in the middle of it. After which, he ate the rest of the sizable piece of bark and kept walking through the woods. "Though, you do make a good point. Why this place? Yes, yes. I see what you mean, you both make good points." He muttered to himself for some time after this, continuing his trek through the woods. The sound of the others soon being heard.

"Ooh! Did you two hear that!? I bet we found them! Oh joyous day! Perhaps we shall get some marrow, yes. We'd all enjoy that. We would, we would." He then set off towards the sound of them all, expecting to have a good ol' time. Perhaps they'd get to mutilate some corpses! Oh, oh! Or they'd get their precious marrow. Such a delicious snack, and full of nutrients too! He could only hope. But then the smirk on his face contorted and turned into a scowl.

L: "You both are idiots, seriously. Shut up." He looked down at the carving upon his arm and sighed, eyes rolling. "Another, Thirteen? Really? You're fucked." Then came the shriek, then the screams. And Lucky was off, running towards the noise only to come to a silent, dark house. Shattered window, what fun. He soon jumped through it himself to find the pacing, armed man. He had blades, they looked tasty, and he looked busy. So Lucky helped himself, halting the man and lifting each arm gently, chowing down on the blades, right down to a dull nub. Now he didn't look as threatening! Then Lucky noticed the bodies.

"Oh! Wonderful, mate! More marrow for us! Provided, you leave us the bones. Please say you will, we don't like people who hog such things to themselves. You must be Jantec. The cannibal. And holy fucking shit, you're pretty crazy huh? I'd say the craziest in this room!" He then chuckled at the irony, oh, what fun. "The others, they'll be here soon, yeah? I'd imagine they'd follow you. I'll get to work on the bones... here." He said, picking up a random limb and slapping Jantec in the face lightly with it. "Pick it clean for me."

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Sara growled as the Jantec's ran off. "The fuck is his problem?" Sighing, she crossing her arm and sitting back down on her giant servant. "Like I would ever get on my knees for THAT man." She hissed, looking in the direction that Jantec disappeared. "Why must he make this so difficult? That crazy bastard..."

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Alexander woke up from the long nap that he had allowed himself. It was nice to be in a life of peace and quiet, although he sometimes got this nagging feeling that 'they' probably wouldn't leave them be so easily. Sigh. He quickly pushed these thoughts to the back of his mind; Chiyo would waste no time trying to find out what was wrong if he felt significantly uneasy. She was happy, and that was all that mattered right now.

So much had happened in two years, yet Alex still wore a fancy suit with the very same fedora he had since he was at... that place. The suit, however, was a different one. It had been specially tailored to fit him, and it even had an Ouroboros embroidered on the lapel in gold thread. It had taken ages to save up the money to buy all these kinds of things, and working at the cafe had helped immensely. Truth be told, it wasn't an actual job, but while he watched over little Chiyo he had stopped a couple of fights before they broke out, and the small crowd of females that seemed to have taken an interest in him nearly always bought something from the cafe. In layman's terms, Alex got paid for simply lurking in a corner of the room, keeping an eye on the crowd.

He momentarily drew his attention to his attire, which was, in his opinion, the very height of style and elegance. He even had a cane that concealed a sword, although none of the others knew about the sword. The only weapon they did know Alex had was a butterfly knife he had bought after selling his old switchblade. Alex prided himself on elegance, style and finesse. Maybe that was why several of these human females were after him?

He picked up a book off the table that he had brought with him to while away the long hours. The Art of War, it was called. A very interesting book indeed. Opening at the page he had bookmarked, Alex continued reading from where he left off. Mercifully, the girls who sometimes pestered him finally got bored and decided to leave. So there was a god after all...

"A present?!"

Alex looked up from his book just in time to see Chiyo holding a fox plushie. The look on her face was absolutely adorable. If anyone was paying close attention to his face, they would have seen a heartfelt smile under the brim of his hat.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

"You... don't know?" Felix blinked several times before Seven came up and tugged on his coat, spouting off some nonsense about a boyfriend. The little Ram was lucky his cuteness made up for his short attention span. He was more than tolerable. "Well, shit." He said, turning back to walk to the table Vesper lay passed out at. She looked almost serene. "Good thing they were informative memories at least, eh?" He asked her as he pulled back her chair and gently lifted her out of it, her head lulling to the side and nuzzling into his chest. As he carried her, he approached One another time, shaking his head. "Fuck it, I'm taking her to my place. Until she comes out of it. She'll be save, trust me. I'll tell you where to find me." And with that, Felix quickly gave One directions to his, house. Then he set out the door and lay Vesper inside of the passenger side of his Spyder. He buckled her, then closed the door gently before walking around to the other side and sighing before he opened his door. And with that, they were off.

"No promises."

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Kurogo thought about it for a minute, the cafe was still bustling, and Trevor was still dreamy-eyed and glancing in his direction.
He had the perfect excuse to leave, and leave right now, Felix was still a bit upset, and he could wave away any questions if he followed the distressed Felix right now, but that left all the Omegas in a bit of a lurch, because no one seemed to know exactly what to do, and Trevor of all people was trying to shepherd them.
That's when he noticed Alex over at a table just peacefully reading a book, a good book no less.
If there was any Omega Kurogo truly liked, it was Alex.
Alex didn't ask him anything, Alex didn't tell him anything, and they didn't interact much, but when they did, Alex would just sit beside him with a book and read, normally while Kurogo was reading too, and it was a pleasant form of silent interaction.
Kurogo also knew the guy was smart, and fast on his intellectual feet, and that he truly cared for the other Omegas, Chiyo mostly, his thoughts drifted for a moment and he wondered if something was going on between the two, or if Alex wished there was.

Shaking those thoughts aside He made his way over to Alex's table, for just a moment, just long enough to tell him to round up all the Omegas, including the ones that didn't live at the house, and get them there, find a way to entertain them for awhile.
He hated putting Alex on the spot, especially when he was escaping all the attention and noise, but he hoped Alex would understand why he went to him with it.
That taken care of, Kurogo bolted from the little cafe and hurried to start his bike, turning it and throttling the engine three times before gunning it and blitzing down the street towards Felix's apartment.

What an "Eventful" day.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Chiyo sighed and stood up, stuffing the little fox in her shirt. He would keep the guys from looking, plus he was adorable, sitting in there with his top half poking out. Chiyo reached into her pocket and pulled out a bowtie before wrapping it around Trevor's neck. "I need some help here. After you finish your cake, take orders for me, will you?" Chiyo jumped up and ran to the kitchen, before calling out to Alex. "Vesper's out so you're up, Alex! You have tables 10-15." She came out with a tray of orders and nudged Alex's side. "Which just so happen to be the ladies tables."

"Chi, baby! Come show us your little toy you got there." Chiyo sighed and ran to the table, setting down the men's orders as they used to the fox as an excuse to stare, not that they ever needed one before.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Enexral
Kiroi looked over to Chiyo and tilted her head. She knew her name from one of her visions, but she just couldn't think of it. She then looked over at the men sitting at the table she was taking orders from and almost growled at them. She quietly called them pigs and walked over and lightly pulled on Chiyo's outfit, using her young age of 14, even though she was so small she looked almost 11. She looked up at her with puppy eyes and spoke in a kiddish voice. "Miss? Can I get some food? I'm so starving." She was trying to help Chiyo get away from the table of staring men by taking her attention off of them. She had an innocent smile on her face and her short hair made her look like a boy. She just hoped Chiyo would listen to her.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Chiyo looked over her shoulder at the little girl tugging on her shirt and smiled. "I guess I could sneak you an order or two." She helped the girl to her seat and brought her back a glass of tea and some angel cake. "You know," Chiyo began, resting her chin on her hand. "I know who you are." She giggled slightly and smiled at the girl. "You haven't changed much."

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Alex only response to Kurogo's request was to raise an eyebrow. He was about to ask more, but Kurogo had already left. Odd, that. What was so important that all of the brethren had to return to the house? Well, he was going to do as his friend asked, regardless of questions. Instead of going to act as waiter, which he would have tried to avoid at all costs due to the excessive amount of talking involved, he made his way to Chiyo. As he got near her, Alex could easily notice the change in facial expression of the males at the table. Ignoring them, he said to Chiyo "There's a change of plans today. Kurogo told us to get back to the house. He didn't say why." Without waiting for an answer, he proceeded to tell the others about the request.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Buildings whipped by on either side, cars looked like large coloured blurs as he picked up a little more speed, clearing a light right before it went red, and the savage wind tore through his hair and streamed over his arms.
It was to much, to much coincidence.
That many of them hadn't been at the same place at the same time since the day they escaped, he hadn't seen Trevor in awhile, and Kiori had been a no show, the other girl too, but all the sudden they all just happen to be at a cafe, and who else would show up? Felix.
Not only did he show up, Vesper just Happened to pass out while talking to him?
She looked and sounded perfectly fine before he showed up.
Then he just prances off with her.


Maybe they really did trigger some beacon, maybe Felix wasn't the good guy they said he was, and he was just taking his sweet time mopping up for OKARI.
Maybe nothing in that cafe was safe, maybe other OKARI agents were waiting just outside.
He didn't like acting like a paranoid, but still, you couldn't be to safe when it came to "Family", could you?
Right now, he needed answers, answers from Felix, and to make sure he didn't do anything with Vesper.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Enexral
Kiroi smiled back and blushed a bit as she began to eat the slice of angel cake. "Well, I did learn to talk a bit....." She looked at the angel cake. "I'm still not very good." She ate another piece before taking a sip of the tea and continued talking. "Here it comes." She looked at Alex as he spoke. "We definitely need to leave. We're all in danger here. It's best that we group up and prepare." She covered her mouth as she realized she had spoken too much. "I-I mean....." She then proceeded to hit herself mentally. She hoped she hadn't changed the course of the future. She stood up and looked at her outfit, hoping she was ready for what she might have changed. "Let's just go. I don't want to speak about what I just said."

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Chiyo blinked, confused by the sudden request to leave. She looked at her watch. "10 Minutes til closing anyways." With that, she jumped up on the counter and cuffed her hands over her mouth. "The Cafe is closing early tonight! We ask that all bills be left to Mr. Wasaguri!" The man she had pointed to did not look very happy. After jumping off the counter she passed by him and bowed. "Sorry boss, gotta run."

Whatever the reason they were leaving was, it seemed important. Too important to waste time changing back into her normal clothes. With a sigh, Chiyo switched into her boots and was out the door with the others. If they were to get into deep shit, she couldn't run in heels.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

As he drew closer to the address Felix had given him, concern started to build, and it was slowly twisting itself into anger, protective blood lust.
The neighborhood was a decent, if not good one, full of Conservative, or Eco-friendly cars, the occasional luxury car or town char thrown in, and a handful of sports cars, most of which probably belonged to sixty year old men who looked like shit in a business suit and couldn't get anything but a credit score up to save their souls, they had to find someway to attract those twenty-something year old one step above streetwalker-blondes, this was not a motorcycle neighborhood, the sound would be close enough to knocking.
The funny thing was, those men would bitch and moan when they found out they were being used.
Seeing Felix's Spyder parked, passenger door left open snapped his attention back to reality, and only served to twist his concern more.
He pulled up beside it quietly, letting the bike idle instead of actually giving it any throttle until the entire little bloc seemed to settle in it's well-to-do silence.

He took his time, he took his jacket off, hanging it over the fender, if a fight was to happen, which he now expected, he didn't want anything to happen to it, and once he had one hand slipped into his brass-knuckles, he felt it was time to let everyone know Felix had a visitor.
Park clamped down firmly, the V-twin small block roared to life, the crackles and explosions that came rushing from the long, aluminum exhaust pipes started their chaotic symphony at frenzied levels of volume.

"Knock, knock." He chuckled. "Here's Kuro."

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

It didn't take long for Felix to open the door, already expecting One's arrival. It played out like he hoped. "One, come in, come in." He said, taken a step back and motioning inside before turning on the open doorway and walking back into the confines of his living room. He took a seat then, in a black leather armchair that faced the couch. And he sat, waiting for his guest to make his entrance. There were important matters to discuss. It was time to reveal the past.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Kurogo blinked twice at Felix, and the opened door.
This man had been waiting for him, and wanted everything but a fight, it took the wind clear out of his sails.
With a sigh he killed his motor, and then a thought hit him.

"Wouldn't a hunter want it's prey to relax before entering it's den?"

With a grimace, he walked in and over to the couch, nodding his head and flashing a smile, a smile that revealed his teeth, all of which formed into a razor sharp tip before he sat down, fixing his black stare on Felix.

"Thank you for your hospitality."

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

"No problem," He replied, returning a smile and then shaking his head slightly. "But it's not about hospitality, is it? You came here for answers. Right?" He asked, folding his hands in his lap and straightening his posture. "Tell me, One. Do you know who I am? Or rather, do you know much about #000?" He inquired, facial expression now serious. Perhaps he could some answers out of this too. Perhaps I can finally tell one of them.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

"No, I don't, and to be honest until the night of that breakout I didn't know an #000 existed. Simon had told me I was the first success of the Omega project, the first of the project to survive the procedure, but only because I was the first to wake up, it seemed, and I suppose he didn't lie, your number alludes to the fact you weren't part of the Omega program, you came well before it. You were a prototype, the guinea pig I guess."

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Felix smiled before unfolding his hands and leaning back. "Very good. You see, I am the Alpha. The origin. Sadly, the one at fault for all of you not getting to live the lives you should have. It's my fault you're all in this mess." He shook his head and looked out the window behind One. "If I had died, perhaps they would have given up. You'd be somewhere totally different." Felix leaned in towards him and gestured towards a room. "Vesper is in there, I suppose you're curious about her too? And the Alphas. I'm sure you're aware. They're the second batch, One. I've been observing that facility a lot. Hunters. You feel it, right?"

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Felix seemed to know him, his personality, or just took a shot in the dark on if he felt it, and he sure as hell did, but the pressing fact was that he confirmed a second batch, and called them hunters.

"First off.." he sighed, a string attached to his heart had been tugged, he knew some of the guilt Felix felt.
He had been told he was the first for so long, he to felt like if he had died they may have wavered, but, for a fact he knew the death of all those kids in the Marine-Life program was his fault, he understood what it meant to be haunted, to feel toxic just for breathing, and feeling every gasping, dying breath some innocent kid took, with each breath of fresh air he did.
"If you had died, they just would have tested more and more and more people. Like me, Felix, we just woke up first, our position may be of firsts, but within the entire process? We're as meaningless and impersonal ad everyone in the middle."
He meant it, too, it took him a lot of time to come to that realization, learning about Felix helped too, he wasn't truly the first, but he still felt it so long, something within him clicked with Felix, he knew his words wouldn't wash the guilt away, they may fall on deaf ears, but he hoped they soothed a raw nerve or two, like discovering them himself had done for him.

"But more important right now...Something I've kicked around before, these "Alphas" you're talking about..It's kept me up at night before, the chances of OKARI making a second wave of us, I mean, I knew they'd continue genetic splicing, but I mean a more select force. Think about the Omegas, we were all mental patients, a few of us wrongly so, but over all, low-level psychotics, like me, emotional attachment disorder, or Trevor's harmless voices, that used to comfort me, thinking OKARI only felt safe augmenting low-level danger cases...But...If they wanted a force, a force to hunt us, bring us back, kill us, whatever, they wouldn't want a bunch of prosaic looney-toons, they'd want dangerous, murderous people, and if they were angry enough, or worried enough, they might risk some extreme cases..I'm just telling you bits of what you've been fearing for awhile, huh? And things you planned to tell me I'd bet..How fucked are we?"

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Akantha
Kirisu glanced up at the two figures before they had even arrived. She could hear them coming and already scented the strangely different scent of theirs. Her grin faltered before she turned her head to peer over at Jantec again. He was going on insanely. Maybe he had lost much more than his mind. She twitched before rolling forward onto the balls of her feet and then up to a stand. It was safer to be on her toes now that she was surrounded. She watched him before redirecting her gaze to the slither of blood. That was just enough to make her hungrier. Her stomach gave a sharp pang at the thought and a fluttery sigh escaped her lips.

She shifted her position so that she could keep everyone in sight, a back to the wall. Her gaze focused on the newcomers. Both Alpha's like she was. She blinked a few times before glancing to Jantec and altering back and forth. They started some debate, or was it an argument? She couldn't tell because all of it was lost on her. She felt her mind focus miles away, thinking over her purpose and how she could gain a meal. You can't hunt without enough energy to do the hunt. Her hands flexed, shiver running up her spine making the tiny hairs on her skin tickle slightly. Hunger. So much hunger. I could eat something now. If they would let me go. I hate formal events. She rubbed a hand over her nape with stress. "Hm."

Kirisu growled as Jantec became a distraction. He had become two and even yet, ran away. Who ran from a battle they started? No one she wanted to know. She felt herself tense as she stared into the brush where his clone and himself had disappeared. She stayed like that for many minutes, ignoring the fact that the others were still present. She didn't care much about them at the moment. She could't find anything to be truly interested in until she was fed. Perhaps it was some sort of instinct that she had adapted too after staying in that cage. Speaking of the cage, she refocused on Nicholas and Sara, tilting her head slightly to indicate her innocence. Or what was left after you considered her thoughts about making them her meal but they didn't need to know that. Not at all.

"Hey. I got distracted. I'm actually pretty hungry. They didn't give me all my food-" She hesitated. "and I guess it's because we are to hunt our siblings. If we see them can I eat them?" Once again she was asking herself questions even though it was stated aloud. Kirisu grinned with the thought. "Jantec isn't completely there. If he drags us down, as I told him, we can eat him and then feed the nasty parts to the crows. The crows might be yummy though." She chuckled and crossed her arms behind her head in a relaxed position. She wasn't going to do anything to fellow Alphas. Maybe being cheerful would get her a meal. Her stomach panged again, her rage boiling over just slightly but she held it in. She could when she wanted. She just never wanted too. There was no point.

Kirisu scuffled over to the stress ball and picked it up lightly, examining the material. Would it really work? Mirth crossed her face as she squeezed it and let it expand in her hand. She huffed and tossed it back to Nicholas, a bit too hard but she didn't realize that. She was already looking back towards the forest with interest. She didn't turn her head to speak to the others, just remained staring towards the trees and green that highlighted the place. "When are we going? Is the boss going to let us kill them? Wasn't that our job? Have they found them? I want to go soon. Sorry. I'm asking too many questions." She chuckled, the sound like chalk over rock. Deep and gravelly, with a slight rasp.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Felix tilted his head slightly, One was like him in so many ways. "I believe... that you may stand a chance. Together, there are nine of you, yes? Only seven of them, so far. If you continue staying together, like a family. You can do it. I'm certain." He had a slight smile on his face. He felt at ease knowing he wasn't the only one who felt the guilt. "Tell me, On-... Kurogo. Have you recovered any memories of what you were like before all of this? I've found a way that works. A sort of anchor. For me, all I had to do was see something from my past. Something very important to me once. It brought me back, because it was always there in the back of my head, you know?" He began to ramble, shaking his head slightly. "And that's who Vesper is. That's what she is. She's somebody very important from my past. I protected her. And now? Now she's been through experiments based off of how I worked out. It isn't right." This moment would be one where any normal person would perhaps tear up, and break down. But not Felix, his facial expression was one of determination. "I'll do anything to fix this. I'll help you guys if you need it. I'm a lot more useful than you'd originally think."

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Kurogo hesitated for a moment, because he had recovered many memories, and though they provided the comfort of answering questions about himself, all the held was negativity.

"I have, and let me just say my emotional-issue stems from trauma, but something you said truly caught my attention. You know how many of them exist right now? Paper work? Computer logs, eye witness? If you've had the certain displeasure of seeing them, I'd love to know what our hunters are like, if only to give a face to my currently faceless nightmares.."

Kurogo was losing his head, this was turning into a jungle of a mess and he didn't know how we was going to keep from going under and losing hope, he was right on the edge of it and it would only take a small push, he chuckled a little, audibly too.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Felix nodded, he had both logs and an eye witness account. "Their names are Sara Shigari, Kirisu Langley, Karisa Itso, Nicholas Rising, Jantec Vhores, Mizuumi Husuki, and V.T.L. Some are cannibalistic, others mentally unstable. Some are both. There's one fella, V.T.L. He's three guys, split personality disorder. He's an odd case. Venris, Thirteen, and Lucky. Those are his persona. He's one of the bigger threats of the bunch. Along with Sara, Kirisu, Karisa, Nicholas, Jantec, and Mizuumi, it's not that enjoyable of a bunch. I could give you more details, but we'd have to use my computer terminal in the basement. It's more detailed, pictures, logs, dates, the works." Felix explained, moving his hands about as he did so.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Kurogo chocked back a slight cough.

"Jantec Vhores? I've come across that name in some old newspaper clippings down at the library, something that deranged and extremely violent, to put him into an Alpha program, to enhance his senses, allow some sort of ability to manifest, to not only let him lose but throw him in with a horde of other equally as unstable and violent people, like this V.T.L and not only allow them to kill but TELL them to? I think OKARI has lost it's mind, this is nuts," He paused to laugh at the irony in his wording. "Even for them, I think I can pass on pictures and logs though, I'd like to eat again in life..My only question now though, is what do we tell the others?"

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Enexral
Kiroi had followed close behind Chiyo. She didn't have a way of transport, and wondered if Chiyo did. She hoped she could catch a ride with Chiyo, being she wasn't all that athletic. She was lucky she had worn comfortable clothes, otherwise this would have been a pain. "Hey, wait up... uh..." She shook her head, trying to remember the girl's name. It was on the tip of her tongue. The only way she knew anything about the other Omegas was through her future sight. She laughed to herself as she ran, finding it funny that she was strongly connected yet knew barely anything about them. The two years on the board walk had kept her away from them, and now she had the chance to make new friends in them.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Chiyo noticed Kiroi was having trouble catching up. Debating on whether or not it would waste more time to slow down, or to have to change back into her clothes, Chiyo sighed and slipped behind the nearest tree, what emerged was a beautiful white fox, with a waitress's outfit in her mouth. "Whell? C'mon en change, er get on!!" The fox attempted to speak with clothing in her mouth. Chiyo figured as a lynx, Kiroi would at least be able to catch up. If not, the girl was small enough to ride on Chiyo's back.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Enexral
Kiroi caught up to Chiyo and looked a bit scared. "B-but there's a lot of people around. We'll scare them all. But then again, it would be faster....." She stopped talking and looked around, going behind the same tree and changing into her lynx form. She picked up her jeans, shirt and converse and ran up to Chiyo. She tilted her head and nodded, to find approval and show that she was ready to go. She then shook a bit to loosen up and get ready to run as a lynx for the first time in a while.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by zolzol
Nicholas lulled out of his still moment and scratched a hand through his hair , turning back to Sara and sighing "Did I mention he's crazy? Uhg. Time to play clean up." as his scales retreated in to his body he rolled his eyes , shaking his head as he ran after his new 'problem'.

When he finnaly arrived at the house and jumped in through the already broken window he gave a sigh and shook his head as he looked around at the mess "Right...just...uhg , Princess what should we do? This is kind of your call now." He looked back at Sara , shrugging lightly as he kept his eyes on her...parts of her at least as he waited for orders.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by zolzol
Trevor blinked as he watched everyone run off in diffrent directions , scratching at his head in a complete loss of what exacly is happening. When he saw Chiyo leaving he quickly ran after her "W-wait for meeee!" Trevor huffed , trying to catch up but fell behind the two before his driver pulled up and he hopped in the back.

"Ummm , catch up to those two please!" The driver laughed and nodded , following behind Chiyo and Kiroi slowly while Trevor caught his breath "I hate my legs! Why cant they be longer!? and faster!?" Trevor grumbled and started throwing weak punchs in to the back seat while the driver rolled his eyes and followed the two girls "So are we just following them or do you have plans to actually invite them in to the car?"

Trevor blinked and quickly hopped to the door , opening it and waving to Chiyo and Kiroi who were already in animal forms "In here guys! -Way- faster!"

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Sara follow- er... Chester followed Nicholas to the massacre seen. "What do we do?" Sara laughed and jumped down from Chester's shoulder. As she descended to the ground, the tap of her heel filled the floor with darkness as 8 identical skeletons, covered in ragged cloth and semi-long white hair began to devour the bones and blood that covered the walls. "We go raid this poor family's fridge, of course." Sara smiled and walked into the kitchen, worry-free. She wasn't exactly scared of Jantec, more annoyed than anything. She grabbed a juice box from the fridge and blinked at it. "What in god's name is this contraption?!"

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Chiyo growled under her breath. "You couldn't come TWO MINUTES SOONER?" She picked her clothes back up in her mouth and dragged Kiroi into the farthest seat in the back to give them room and privacy to change back into their clothes. She cooled off once they had begun to drive. "Think about peeking and you work at the cafe with me for the next year." She growled, accidentally kicking Trev in the head when she slipped her leggings on. A loud ripping sound, followed by a squeal from Kiroi practically caused them to crash. "I ripped my uniform!" She sobbed, finding herself upside-down in her seat.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Enexral
Kiroi had changed quickly and easily into her jeans, shirt, and converse. She tried to calm Chiyo down and eventually lost her tolerance. She pinned Chiyo down, pulling a needle and thread from her bag. She quickly sowed up whatever was ripped and let go of Chiyo. "There. Now it's no longer ripped. And don't worry, the thread is black to it matches anything." She relaxed in her seat and hoped Chiyo wasn't like this all the time. She pulled a red baseball cap from her bag and put it on to hide her lynx ears. She looked to Chiyo. "Need a hat for those fox ears?"

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

"What else? The truth, I have enough information to give you guys a chance for defense... Vesper is sleeping right now, we'll fill her in later. So let's go find the others." Felix said, getting up and grabbing the keys from the table in front of him before winking at Kuro. "One question though. Your ride or mine?" Felix mockingly made a scale with his hands and tipped it from side to side, eyebrow cocked. "I suppose it's really a matter of loud or fast. Up to you. I'll be outside." He then said, bouncing the keys from hand to hand as he walked out the front door, enjoying himself somewhat.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Kurogo smirked, so Felix thought his Harley was all for show, huh?
Sure it didn't get the speed a chopper did, cut down as they are, but that V-twin backed a behemoth's punch, on an open highway he enjoyed cruising around 95-100.
It was race time now, as he strode out of Felix's house with a bit of confidence he slipped his brass back into his pockets, then pointed at his Spyder.

"I wouldn't be caught dead in that sports care, mate, I mistook you for a sixty year old man compensating for an ED at first."

With that smug snipe in, he strolled down to his bike and grabbed his jacket of the fender, slipping it back on.

"What would you say to a race?"

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by zolzol
Trevors driver blinked as he swirved on the road "Woah! The hell is happening back there!?" Trevor on the other hand had been kick in the face after Chiyo pulled his hat over his eyes and was now stuck on the floor in the back "N-Nothing! Dont look back here! Please!" Trevor whimpered as he tried to blindly flop back in to his seat only to find the back was full , having to kind of akward lay down on Chiyos lap to get any room "Can I open my eyes yet?"

Trevors Driver sighed "So where -exacly- am I taking you two and mister harthwall? You dont really seem to be his...'dates'. So I am going to guess you arnt dragging him to a club or love hotel. What then? Where the hell am I going?" The driver waved his hand back at the tree , slowing down slightly incase he made a wrong turn on the way to no where inparticular at the moment , he -was- convinced that somehow , trevor had managed to get female 'friends' (Hookers) with out even realizing it. That would at least explain why they stripped and redressed in the back of the car.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by zolzol
Nicholas' eyes looked around the room as it started to get picked clean , shrugging and leaving Jantec to what ever hallucination he was having in what ever twisted hole of his mind he was stuck in "Right then...fridge it is!" With a light laugh as he watched Sara struggle with the juice box he grabbed it and stabbed a hole in the top with a claw , handing it back to her "Here you go princess , try not to spill....Actually that would probably make your...'assets' glow , feel free to spill."

Nicholas snickered and grinned a fang filled grinned at Sara as he sat on top of the counter , clacking his claws against the table and continueing his more then hungry gaze at her "So whats the plan? We just gonna drag Jantec back?"

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Enexral
Kiroi glared at the driver through the seat. She helped Chiyo straighten out her clothes and looked over to Trevor. "Trevor, it's ok to look now. We're both dressed." She then scooted over and looked at the driver with cold eyes. "I've seen enough on the boardwalk to know what you're assuming. Stop thinking that and take us to....." She looked down. "What's his name? Uh, I think it was Kurogo." She looked back at the driver, still glaring. "Do you know where he lives, or do I have to get you a map with resident's names?" She opened her bag and mumbled angrily under her breath. "What does this guy usually do?"

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Jantec's eyes were glazed over a dull, soulless blue, he was in full submission to his hallucinations, they'd been getting smarter lately, they learned what whipped him.
He looked around, only half seeing what was really left in the room, and he crouched on the floor over what was left of the wife's body, and picked up her severed head, with it firm in hand he moved over to the chair the grandmother had been sitting in.
He drew his legs up, and gently ran his fingers through the severed head's bloodstained black hair.
"I'm sorry.."
He mumbled, his voice didn't have a drop of insanity in it, and it sounded so fragile a calm breeze may break it.
"I'm sorry, Matt..I really am..Why did you scream? Why did you have to scream, if you didn't scream, if you just wouldn't have screamed.."
At this stage, Jantec closed his eyes and started rocking back and forth, firmly clutching the head and crushing it to his chest as if hugging a loved one.
Nothing else but the words "I'm sorry" would escape his lips now.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

"Heh. A race, eh? Good luck keeping up with good ol' Tilly here. Two hundred MPH, top speed. We'll be heading to wherever the others are. You told them to get out of the cafe, right? So call them, find their location, and tell me. Ready, set, go." Felix said, getting into the driver's seat and starting her up, revving her silently before backing out onto the street and waiting for Kuro. "We'll start when you get their location, on second thought. So find out quick, give the a ring."

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Kurogo just shrugged.

"I don't have a cellphone, but I told Alex to bring them back to our house, so that would be the best bet at the moment."

Sitting down on the custom leather seat he had done with a cartoon-like print of the famous Indian Larry, he twisted the key, the Twin Cam 96, 1,584cc engine of his custom Fat Boy roaring to life.

"In that case, we won't be able to race, you can't follow me if you're busy showing off a sports car. Luckily, we don't live massively far from here, so I doubt any Alphas could have already moved in."

Or so he hoped.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Felix sighed and twisted his grip on the steering wheel. "Alright, fine. But what if they're not with Alex? Will they know where to find us?" He inquired, but shook his head afterwards. "Fuck it, just lead the way." He eagerly stepped on the gas, revving the engine once more. He was looking forward to meeting the other ones now that he didn't feel as guilty. Or rather, now that he had somebody to feel guilty with.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Chiyo sighed, hugging Trev's head in her lap. "I hope Alex got back home. I feel bad for ditching him. Oh what a tragedy!" She was partly worried, but mostly she just wanted to embarrass Trev by keeping his head in her lap. "Hey.. What exactly do we even plan to do?" She had turned to Kiroi, rather impressed by the way she took hold of the situation. (Trev's head still nuzzled in her lap)

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Kurogo laughed, heartily as the high pitched, lightweight of a thing Felix called an engine whined, or, as Felix would have called it, "revved".

"Don't get your panties in a knot sister."

Hitting the throttle and leaning right, he took to the road, and only hoped Felix followed.
Sure, Felix had speed, but if this was a race, Kurogo had one masive advantage.
He could weave between traffic was easier, and though extremely dangerous, he could lane split.
Trying doing that with a Porsche.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Enexral
Kiroi sighed and turned to Chiyo. "I suggest we head to your house. Isn't that where we were told to go?" She raised an eyebrow at the fact that Trevor's head was in Chiyo's lap. She pulled a map of the city from her bag and layed it out on her lap. She then turned to the driver. "Do you know where she lives?" She smiled. "Or do I have to get her to show you on this map." She laughed a bit at herself. This was very unusual to her, taking control of the situation and actually talking a lot. The other people must have already changed her.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Sara had stabbed a hole into the juice box and poured the juice into a wineglass she found in the cabinet. Such a wise wise owl. "Hmm.." She hummed, watching Jantec. "Even I wasn't that fucked up before the meds." She felt rather bad for him, though. Setting down her wine glass, she wiped the blood from his face with one of the napkins on the table. "So.. what was with this guy? You know... Before?" She asked Nick, as it seemed he knew a lot about the other Alphas.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by zolzol
Trevor wriggled in Chiyos lap , whining lightly before Chiyo started patting his head , just going in to a deep blush and staying still "S-stop that! I-I am not fluffy!" Trevor said it out of embarassment more then anything but as soon as he heard Kiroi talking to his driver the way she was he eeped and hugged tightly to Chiyos waist "WAIT DONT GO-"

The driver gave a wicked grin , his hands tightening on the wheel on the economy car before he laughed "I know where the lot of you live , we keep tabs on mr.harthwalls friends. Safety reasons and all." And as soon as Kiroi mentioned a map the driver took off. Way faster then what seemed humanly possible for a normal car , it must have been completely overhauled from the inside out "HANG ON! We will be there in -no time-!" He was weeving through lanes , skipping lights , drifting down alleys....it was like watching a NASCAR driver on a busy street and there was more then one occasion that they came near crash with the diffrence only being a last second turn or jut. Still , they -were- making excellent time in the economic racing car.

(Wether or not Trevors phycho driver pass's by Kurogo and Felix is completely up to you guys. Yes he is a trained driver , yes he is crazy and yes he will shoot out your tires if you try to race him XD)

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Enexral
Kiroi almost screamed as the driver reached high speeds. She was being thrown around because she had forgotten to put on a seatbelt. She hung tightly to her seat and shakily put the map away. She didn't expect a driver like him to drive so crazily. "S-s-slow down!" Her eyes were wide with fear for her life and for the others' life. She felt sick as he turned quickly and almost ran into a car. She closed her eyes and regretted taking a ride from the driver's boss.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

The driver whipped around a corner and the speed threw Trev and Chiyo into the next seat in front of them. "Agh!" Chi groaned, rubbing her head. She heard a quick tear and screamed as her skirt ripped completely off. She quickly jumped in the back seat and hung on for dear life, reaching around for her skirt at the same time. "Kiroi-" She sobbed, practically biting on the the leather seat.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Enexral
Kiroi looked over and quickly pulled a jacket from her bag, scooting over and putting it around Chiyo's waist. She smiled shakily as she quickly grabbed the ripped skirt. "I can't sow it at this speed. I'd end up poking myself. The jacket is the best I can do!" She quietly screamed as they turned another corner and grabbed onto Chiyo, hoping to give them both some kind of support.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Traffic was calm, and even over his roar of his V-twin, he could hear the cute little "hum" from Felix's car not to far behind him.
Riding always relaxed him, even if he didn't want to be relaxed, like right now, he knew he needed that sense of urgency, but it just rolled off him with the wind.
Kurogo was starting to drift into his own world, and his bike followed suit, wheels making contact with the painted double line.
He swore, the pain was so damn slick it was like riding on oil, exactly why bikers avoided it, he was normally fine with it, but not unprepared.
To make matters worse, while struggling to gain composer on the slick paint while driving between the lanes, a little economy car came out of no where at a speed that would make Meatloaf himself proud, and it seemed to be coming for him.

"What the fuck.."

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by zolzol
Nicholas looked over to Sara and sighed "He killed some people. Sexualy abused as a kid , snapped , murder , tore apart , ate and rearanged there organs on the walls. Thats what his file said anyways , I doute he even remembers it....You remember anything from 'before'?" Nicholas grinned wickedly at Sara "I managed to get a peek at our files a while back , want to know anything?...It aint free tho."

Nicholas gave a laugh as he got up , walking back to Jantec and looking over the room. Picking up what was left of a hand and biting off a couple of fingers from it , the sound of snapping bone and tearing flesh ringing from his mouth as he chewed. With in a second he gave Jan a soft pat on the head and took his hand "Come on Jantec , lets get you somewhere safe , yeah?" gently lifting him out of the chair as he started to lead him back to OKARI finnaly. Hopefully they had his meds on stand by there "Seeya Princess. Try not to stay here too long , hate to see you start smelling of old blood. Would -ruin- your otherwise perfect body."

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by zolzol
Trevor was panicking , his tiny legs and arms flying about as he was thrown in to the front seat upside down and as they sped ever closer to the house time seemed to stop for one brief second. Was that? Yes it was! Kurogo! Why was he upside down? No wait...Trevor was , still in mid air at that. A look whent over Trevors face that screamed 'help me' as he , Chiyo and Kiroi sped right past Kurogo , with in inchs of clipping him off his bike with the side mirror. The driver was laughing , flipping Kurogo off through a open window as he whent right past him "ALMOST THERE KIDS! HAND ON!"

By the time they finnaly reached the house (And left black marks out of the street from a one eighty hand break turn in to the parking space) Trevor pushed open his door in a hurry , falling out of the car on to the cement way and hugging it for dear life "Why did you do thaaaaaaat!?"

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Chiyo stumbled out of the car, nauseated, dizzy, and pant-less. She fell to her knees and attempted to cover herself with her shirt. "Is Kiroi okay?" She asked Trev, attempting to catch her breath. The pulled the little plush fox out of her bosom and let out a sigh of relieve. "No damage."

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Enexral
Kiroi stepped out of the car and stumbled around. "Remind me to never tell that driver anything ever again, please." She walked over to Chiyo and tied a jacket around the front of Chiyo's waist and another around the back. She smiled weakly. "Ok. That should do for now." She turned and glared at the driver with ice cold eyes. "And I hate you. I hate you oh so much."

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Sara growled as Nicholas left. She did want to know what he had read, but she already had memories of the new her before the meds she was administered, and they were quite terrible. With a sigh, the skeletons that had been cleaning up quickly vanished into dust, and collected into the large embodied Chester. "Let's go back, love." Chest grunted and lifted Sara, gently placing her back on his shoulder before he took off, running almost gorilla-like, his arms pushing his legs forward simultaneously. As sloppy as it was, the huge corpse was moving fast. Sara sighed and ran her hair through her long golden hair as it swayed in the wind. As the most humane of all the Alphas, she felt as though she had to be the most responsible. Well... the most humane of them so far. There's still one more Alpha, who was not allowed to see the others. The story was that he was near death when he was changed, and the process almost killed him. A burn victim, of what was said was his own fire. Sara could easily hear the doctors next door as they discussed the missing Alpha. He was an arsonist before they brought him here. Turns out, he had quite a few battle scars they had to take care of. Sara wondered many times who the boy they called "Crow" was.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Snow was falling, a gentle downfall at that, it left a soft blanket on the forest ground he seemed to be treading, how curious it was to him, the snow was so fresh, only a few inches deep, and each step down with his heavy boots seemed to puncture their way to the forest's true flooring itself, the same way as teeth puncture supple skin, then graze against bitter bone.
With a sigh, Jantec looked up, removing his eyes from the snow-skin below, and he was happy he did, the trees cast such beautiful light.
A blazing canopy formed over his head, the massive trees held their brave branches off high, and their leaves were made of a beautiful fire, so many colours too.
A smile crept over his face as molten canopy crackled, and rained down small embers and still living flame, the heat was already licking at his face, it made him feel so cozy, all he wanted to do was stop and curl up under it, but for some reason he couldn't, why?
That was when Jantec noticed he was being drug, someone was pulling him, he looked at his left arm, small, pale-white fingers curled around it, they melted into the baggy sleeve of a blue windbreaker, which trailed off to a small shoulder, a neck that was hidden by shoulder-length onyx hair, left hanging carelessly.
He smiled instantly, it was Mathew, he'd found him, the little boy, no older than Eleven started to skip, pulling him faster and faster, so fast, to fast, and his grip was so strong, Jantec simply couldn't break it, all he could do was make a plea to Mathew to stop.

"H-hey, Mathew," He was speaking aloud in both his hallucination and the real world. "Could you slow down please? I just know my feet will fail me and..and..and.."

Jantec never finished his statement, because as he talked, the little boy turned around.
The child had no eyes, just large, black orbs that burned through the night and stuck-out in contrast to the tree's bright flames, those eyes were like endless cosmic oceans, black holes that sucked at the soul of whoever dared to look into them, leaving them helpless.
The boy also had no lips, just torn and ragged flesh, but he still had the muscles and formed a smile -If you could even call it that- that turned Jantec's stomach, somehow he managed to break his eyes away from that hideous face and see the rest of his younger brother.
Mathew's stomach was slashed open, his organs casually laying on the floor, leaving a trail of blood that Jantec's eye couldn't help but follow, it lead right to where he stood, and with terrible realization dawning, his focus snapped back to the boy's face.
That was when Mathew gripped Jantec's hand itself, turned it and forced him to look at it.

"See, brother?" The "child's" voice was as dark and deep as his eyes, there really was no way to explain it. "Do you see my blood? Do you see your hand? Do you see what you did? Can you still taste it, my liver? My heart? Can you feel it beating in the bit of your stomach, Jan? How does my death taste to you, my pain, my fear, my salty tears?"
The boy's laughter filled Jantec's head, and he simply couldn't bare it, uttering a tiny cry in both realities, he passed out, fell to the ground limp in what was his little brother's organs.

So many words stuck in his throat and became part of the twisted mass of things he never said, ideas, explanations, apologies, and cries for help, all things that died away just before making it to his lips.
If someone looked close enough, they could spot the few tears that had trickled out of his long-dry eyes.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

"Hey guys, what took you so long" Inara had arrived only a few minuted befor them, as she ran through back alleys in her wolf form, she was shocked to see them practically half dead on the pavement, "Trevor did't you warn them about the driver" She had said to them as she jumped down from one of the trees changing back into her human form she noticed that Kiroi was there to "hiya munchkins!" she shouted as she rubbed Trevor and Kiroi head, trying not to steal Trevor's sheep again, "Where are the others they're taking a long time are't they" she asked whilst stroking her wolf tail.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

While everyone made their way to the house in an understated rush, Alex simply walked home with his cane in one hand and his book in the other. He knew he would be the last one to return home, but that didn't bother him. He liked to take things easy every once in a while.

When he finally got back, everyone else had already arrived before he had. No surprises there. His presence was announced by the sound of his cane tapping on the pavement as he walked by, nodding to each person in greeting. Chiyo was fine, even though she'd been tossed around in a speeding vehicle a little. Luckily she had a makeshift skirt to replace the one that had presumably been torn off during the journey home. Chiyo's friend from earlier was also still alive, which was surprising, given how frail she looked. Looking at her made Alex remember the rather ominous warning she had given them. Making a mental note to ask her about said warning later on, he went inside the building and went straight up to his room. He would be able to concentrate properly there, away from all the noise.

Alex's room wasn't the largest in the house, but that might have been something to do with the bookshelves that absolutely covered the walls, along with a desk, leather chair, wardrobe and a bed. There was even a wicker basket in one corner for when he felt like turning into a snake. Sitting down in the chair, he continued reading the works of Sun Tzu until someone needed him.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Akantha
Kirisu blinked several times. The two had left without answering her questions. It didn't matter all that much either way because she had most of the answers herself. She could figure out the rest. There was enough time to meditate on it while she did something better than just standing there absently. She raised her arms behind her head in a lazy stretch before leaning down to place her hands on the forest floor. She wanted to become the hunter and get a bite to eat. Prior to belief, she couldn't hunt without a full belly.

She felt the tingle start in her cheeks and spread down her shoulders, then over her legs ending in a prickly feeling in her toes. Sometimes there was a sharp pain in the spots that took more effort like her back, hands, and feet. There was always some sort of pain but it was tolerable as long as you focused your attention split-ways and let other parts of your body do it's thing. Her mewling was caught between pleasure and pain, a sufficient sound according to the change. She closed her eyes, relaxing as the rest of the tickle faded out of her skin like a liquid squeezing out of her pores. Kirisu felt her tail flick once, then twice as she regained her capabilities. Usually the change was quicker but without enough energy to power the big body it was hard to make it quick. She flexed one paw then the other, leaving deep furrows in the dirt. Her eyes opened, the unique purple-red color flashing in the light of day. She felt like herself after so long.

The hunter raised herself up, muscles cramping and relaxing as they adjusted to the change. She whipped her tail as the rage raised it's head and settled itself in her chest. Her ears flicked back as a hiss floated out from her clenched teeth. She turned her gaze to the right as she quieted. 'A meal seven yards towards the west.' She thought. A precise accurate judgement she believed. Her paws took forward and she leaps over the bushes and into the growth. Thorns and sticks caught her fur but she ignored it. After all, having such a big form would cause some problems. Her height stacked off at three feet and one inch while her length remained at seven feet, two inches. Her weight had been remaining constant at two-hundred seventy eight pounds. An regular average for female tigers but adding a bit more because a tabby was slightly bigger than a bengal. Figured, her species was amazing. Pride circled around her chest making her smile, jaws spread open in her imitation of a human smile.

She crouched low spotting the deer. She could hear it's heartbeat stutter in it's chest as it sensed something was off. She had rubbed along a bunch of trees and dirt to cover her scent and also making sure to mark her territory. It was a habit. She moved forward slowly liked a slithering snake, avoiding the twigs and rocks. Her tail held just high enough to keep off the ground but not enough to catch attention. Her golden fur blended in with some of the dirt and leaves but it wasn't enough. She would need speed and strategy. The deer raised it's head and she froze, paw in mid-air. When the deer returned to grazing she crawled closer to get in position to attack. 'One. Two. Wait, now. One moment. Go! Now!' She rushed out startling the deer making it's heart jump with fright. She razed her claws over the deer hind leg, cutting deep enough to make it bleed. The deer ran off and she rushed after it, her mind in a frenzy. The scent of blood drove her mad and deep excitement rooted itself over the anger. It felt so good! She let the deer run for a while tiring itself before and put on a burst of speed and leaped up to drop on it's back. She drives it into the ground and snapped her jaws down on it's jugular. The blood spurted into her open jaws and a rough purr emitted from her throat. She twisted her head, tearing the meat and muscle to kill the deer. Kirisu waited a few minutes to let her joy subside before she started her path back to where she had started the hunt.

Kirisu arrived at the scene dragging the bloody deer. She had taken notice that it was fat, a reasonable size, and female. It would have plenty of fat to enjoy. She flicked her gaze to the figure of the dog that laid on the ground where it had been abandoned. She dropped the deer and strode over, nosing it's soft fur. It smelled warm, alive, and she resisted the urge to take a bite. Instead she leaned down to touch the dog nose, her tail flicking in body language. 'Wake up. I'll eat you if you don't' She nipped it's ear not bothering to be gently before cuffing it over the ear and striding back to her original meal. She dove into the meat, ripping the skin off with her claws and biting into the entrails happily. The warm meat easily cut under her teeth and the blood didn't bother her. She laid down and crossed her paws over each other and she enjoyed her meal. If the dog woke up soon enough, she might decide to share. Kirisu licked some of th blood off her lips, and whiskers. She kept up her guard. No one would interrupt this meal, and she meant no one.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Enexral
Kiroi walked shakily to the house. "Damn. That driver needs to slow down and smell the roses. Maybe even help them grow." She laughed a bit at her own humor, walking up to the door and not knowing what to do. "Uh, do I just go in, or what?" She looked around at everyone and shrugged, opening the door and going in. This is where their adventure started, and she knew it. It was only a matter of time before the hunters started hunting.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

When Vesper awoke, she wasn't sure whether she should be scared, pissed off, or both. She had wandered around the unfamiliar house for a few minutes confused until she had finally discovered it was Felix's. Although this discovery had eased her tension a little, an alarm was still going off in her head that it wasn't safe here and predators were nearby. She didn't quite understand the feeling, or why she was feeling it. Perhaps she developed it when her DNA was first infused with a bat's, but it had never shown up till now. Either way, she trusted her instinct.

She wanted to change out of her uniform since it wasn't the most comfortable outfit in the world, but she would have to hold out till she got home. That is, if she could find a way home. Her car was still at the café, and no one was home. Just her luck. She kept going over more possible ways to get home when out of the corner of her eye, she noticed a light downstairs in the basement. Curious, she crept down the stairs to find an office with the computer still turned on. Vesper knew she shouldn't pry into Felix's files, but her curiosity beat her conscence and she decided to take a look anyway. Luckily for her, it was still logged in so she wouldn't have to hack. Nothing out of the ordinary popped up and she was about to get off when she noticed a file labled 'Alphas'. She clicked on the file and started reading through the information. As she read more and more, her expression turned more serious and horrified. Her instinct was right. There were hunters on the loose, and they were coming after the Omegas. Oh God... I have to get home! she thought panicked. Realizing there was no other way home, she quickly ran outside making sure to lock the door before she went.

Morphing into her bat form, she flew from the house. It was dark out now, so she could see perfectly through her bat eyes and use her senses to the fullest. Vesper normally didn't like changing into to her animal form since it took so much energy from her, but this was an emergency. After gaining a comfortable altitude, Vesper began using echo-location to find her home and the others. She figured they were all there, but to make sure, she decided to use telepathy to confirm they were there. It was challenging for her to use her power at such a distance, but in her bat form she was able to manage. Although she wasn't able to comunicate with them, she could sense that they were indeed all there. Mentally sighing, she continued onto her home hoping nothing went wrong.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

As the others raced pass Felix, time seemed to slow down for him. At least, enough for him to see Seven in the back getting his face smooshed against the window whilst he had a look of terror in his eyes. It was humorous to him, but then the crazy driver nearly clipped Kuro and then flipped him off. So he's a cocky one, eh? He thought as he shifted gears and sped up along beside Kuro. "I'll see you there, I'll just follow this guy's tire marks." He shouted, before shifting gears once more and taking off, thoroughly enjoying the fact that his baby had a max speed of 200 mph. He did as he said, and followed the crazy driver's tire marks, adding his along to them as he drifted around corners. And then he was there, coming to a quick stop behind where the driver had parked. And there was Three, Six, Seven, and Eight. All in one place. He could only hope that One came around soon. Soon.. The group would be whole, with the exception of Vesper. Whom Felix had assumed would be passed out for while, and so he left her. Perhaps it was time to tell them all what he had told One.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

After about fifteen minutes of flying, Vesper finally spotted the house and flew down towards it. She noticed that everyone else had managed to get there safely as well. She landed on the driveway and changed back into her human form. She gave the wings still attached to her back a quick flap. Oh side effects... she complained to herself. With that, she unlocked the door and strolled inside. "Hello, everyone. Hope I'm not too late." she said grinning.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

The first that struck Kurogo was, "What an asshole." in regards to the first driver, the second thing that struck him was, Why the hell would he need to follow tire tracks to HIS house?
He shook his head and slowed down, his worry and compassion for the other Omegas had already faded greatly, and Felix was probably there already, which allowed him to take a lazy drive home.
By the time he got there, Vesper was strolling side, and she was half-bat no less.
With a sigh he drifted up the short driveway, which was even shorter with Felix's car in it, and shut his bike down.
He already knew what Felix would be telling everyone, and he didn't exactly want to hear it again, so he did what came to mind first.
Scaling the front of the house and hoisting himself up to the roof, just somewhere to enjoy the nice view, even though he already felt like hunter's eyes were boring into the back of his skull, a dagger not far behind.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Felix still sat in his car when both Vesper and Kurogo arrived, and raised an eyebrow when they both didn't notice him and head for the house. Vesper going inside, and Kurogo scaling the house. What is he doing? Felix thought as he got out of the car and shifted, his skeletal frame twisting and shrinking down into one of a hawk. He flew up to the roof after that, car keys in talon. As he landed, he roosted near the edge, setting the keys down before shifting back. His wings were now folded tightly against his back under his shirt, and he turned to Kuro. "You know, I've always wondered how we kept our clothes through the whole process. You'd think we'd all shift back buck ass naked... Anyway! What are you doing up here, I need you to explain with me. They don't know who I am, they'd trust you more. They'd actually listen." Felix rambled, walking up to Kuro and crouching next to him. He observed the view for a moment before casting a side glance to the man. "Or do you not want to hear it a second time?"

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

He just sighed, he heard Felix, but that was it, the sound circled around in his ears and went no further, it'd be safe to see he couldn't internalize everything yet.

"Wouldn't Vesper believe you?"

He was just making excuses at this stage, and it was very obvious, he just shook his head, issuing another sigh into the air.

"Maybe I actually NEED to hear it again...I've spent so long worrying about OKARI hunting us, knowing it would happen, and when it finally does? It's like I'm seeing happen to someone else, an entire different group of people through some twisted looking glass..I won't be on my guard, or able to truly protect people if I'm so disillusioned."

He met Felix's glance, his eyes as cold and serious as ever, and just nodded.

"I'll come, you're right, they'll want some proof, and I can vouch for you."

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Felix stood up and nodded, fists clenched. "If it's proof they want, it's proof they'll get. I just hope you guys have a computer." He said, pulling a USB flash drive out of his pocket. "It's all in here, let's go." He called back to Kuro over his shoulder. And with that, they both jumped to the ground and Kurogo led him into the house, where the majority of the Omegas were at. He looked at those present in front of him and gave a slight nod, casting a unsure glance at Kuro for a moment, then at Vesper. "Hullo."

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Kurogo just sighed, glancing over at Felix, was he nervous? Or was he just to busy picturing Vesper naked, either way it wasn't helpful.

After briefly(But loudly) clearing his throat, his gaze fell on the Omegas as a whole.

"I'm sure you've noticed some strange things, and felt a crawling discomfort or fear, Felix and I are going to explain why, but first let me just put it into prospective. Currently, all of you are in extreme danger, and close to being killed."

Tactful and considerate as always, but at least now the ice was broken.

"Felix, though, has the details on way, and before you panic, or start trying nail a door shut..You really need to listen to him, and listen to EVERYTHING he has to say, your life more than likely depends on it."

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

As soon as Vesper walked in through the door and sat down, the door opened again and Kurogo stepped inside with Felix right behind him. Upon seeing Felix, all the memories she'd recovered came flooding back to her. Biting her lip and lightly blushing, she quietly said, "Hello, Felix..." She hit herself mentally. What I am doing? I never act this way around people... she thought. Suddenly, Kurogo cleared his throat and began speaking. Vesper leaned back and nodded at what he was saying. After all, she'd seen the information herself.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Enexral
Kiroi sighed as she looked over to Kurogo and Felix. She sat on a couch and hoped they would explain everything from her visions. She let herself sink into the couch as she pulled Chiyo's skirt from her bag along with a needle and black thread. She started sowing the skirt, listening while she made sure every stitch stayed perfect. She frowned thinking that one of the two would ask her about her vision, or worse, someone else would ask while not having a clue. She looked up as she finished sowing the skirt, throwing it on the arm of the couch, and payed the best attention she could with her short attention span in meetings.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

The cold, that was the first thing.
Cold air whirled around the increasingly late-day-sky, and seemed to sink in a personal tornado over Jantec's unconscious body.
Whatever the case, it worked to slowly stir him, which was a miracle considering how drained he was.
Heavy arms pushed against the dry and overgrown forest floor that had acted as his bed, and tired, bloodshot eyes blinked into knowledge.
He looked around, quickly, and saw that he was alone, there was no snow, no burning trees, and no blood, no Matthew.
Jantec's mental state was incredibly fragile, and he knew it, which was the shocking part, if he had a "Sane" state, this was it.
He sat there, slightly hunched over for awhile just assessing his body, and gathering every fleeting drop of strength he had, he already knew he'd never make it back to the OKARI building by himself, he'd been abandoned when he passed out for some reason, there was no sight of Lizard boy or Sara.
Although, there was something in the air, a cyclone of warm, rusted copper danced around him, it was the all to familiar smell of blood, and the Jaguar in him told him it wasn't human, and that interested him a little.

Forcing his weak body up to a more-standing-than-not position, he started to shuffle towards where the smell seemed stronger.
His clumsy, dragging footsteps would probably be heard for miles, but he didn't care, something about the path seemed familiar too.
Once the thinks trees and heavy underbrush gave way and broke into a small clearing at a slight incline, he knew where he was, and so, so far away from OKARI.
With a sigh, he glanced around, and noticed several things.
The Husky was still passed out, a trail of blood, smeared along the ground came in from the east, and stopped at a large, out of place tiger, or maybe tigress, who was lazily draped over a dead deer or something, the poor thing looked hungry.
It took several moments for him to realize a tiger did not belong out in the backwoods of some sleepy Japanese town, it must have been one of the Alphas, and the only feline he knew of was that Kirisu chick, and she wasn't supposed to be to nice.
Still, the chance of help was all to tempting.
Jantec started walking towards her, slow and cautious as the dusk air picked up into a small breeze, blowing his scent, bloodstained as it was towards the tigress.
Most likely she wouldn't care, or perhaps try to eat him she looked so hungry, but maybe, just maybe she'd lend a little aid and get him back to OKARI before he passed out again.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Akantha
Kirisu ripped the flesh from bone not bothering to chew. Gorging herself on the delicacy of completely rare meat was a chance she would not miss. Her tail swished to and fro in rhythm with her emotions. The cold didn't bother her at all, just another factor in the ever changing life that she could ignore. She raised her head to lick her whiskers, warm blood steaming the air and dripping towards the grassy floor as she scented something unusual. Human, and bloody. A delicious smell but she had eaten almost all of the deer so she no longer had then urge to hunt. Just to continue eating. She glanced towards the fainted dog before continuing to scarf down her meal. She knew he would be coming soon enough. Maybe too soon.

Snap. Click. One foot, after the other. That scent belongs to him. She felt her ears angle back to keep tabs on his movements through the brush. It didn't seem like he was making any effort to keep quiet. She felt a rumble start in her chest but it quieted as she heard him pause. The gaze that she felt made her fur tingle slightly. An uncomfortable silence pierced her ears. She heard the scuffle as he began to approach and that ball of rage that had been just a warm fire turned into a ball of sharp pissy flames. It was already to late to stop herself as she whipped her front around, ears pinned back, teeth bared, and snarl ripping it's way free from her throat. Kirisu lowered her chest to the ground emitting soft growls under her breath. Her claws sunk into the soft ground and she stared up at him defensively. Even though the scent on blood on him made her wanna run her tongue over his skin for more than a taste she still had the previous kill behind her. It was hers. Mine, and he was leopard. Feline and male. Another predator out for prey. She snapped her jaws and let out a raspy hiss once more. Clearly telling him that the food was hers and that she was in no mood to play. She hoped his human form understood that because right now her will was subject to her own rage and kindness wasn't anywhere on her agenda.

Kirisu felt her tail whip back and forth for a while as she stared him down. It was a long while before the flames subdued enough for her to change her body language into something close to a question. 'What do you want?' Made sort of snappish by the ways her ears were pinned and her teeth still slightly bared but it was the nicest she could manage. Specially when the scent of prey clung to his skin. Her instincts told her to chew and yet her mind told her to play it cool.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by zolzol
Trevor shook as he finnaly got up (largely thanks to his bodygaurd picking him up) and whent inside , looking around the house eagerly before spotting Kurogo , running over to him and hugging to his side with a smile , still violently shaking "Why didint you stop hiiiiiim?"

The driver rolled his eyes , stand at the entrance to the room facing the front door. Now that he was in clear view he seemed to stand out , almsot six foot four and bulkier then someone of his athletic build should be. Maby it was the suit but it looked like there was something under his shirt covering his chest and stomach. When he looked over the others he raised his hand and quickly talked "I already know about OKARI. Master Harthwall , that is Young mister Harthwalls father informed me about it for security reasons." With that he turned back around , keeping a close eye on the door and keeping his hands behind his back.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

She was as hostile as they said she was, and in a small way, in his semi-lucid state, that impressed Jantec.
The only problem was, he didn't know what she felt to be a threat about him, true, he smelled like another hunter bathed in the scent of felled prey, that could be it, or she could be protecting her meal, not her life.
To start with, he raised both his hands, revealing the chewed-down versions of his once proud metal claws, he meant no threat, but time was pressing.
He sat down, and though the act looked voluntary, another second and it wouldn't have been, he could feel his body practically crumpling under it's own weight.

"Aren't you the huntress tonight..?"

His voice wasn't high pitched, or sunken deep with a baritone range, it was perfectly in the middle, it was almost "Normal." just let he almost was.

"I understand that you're busy and all, and I hate to impose, but I have very little time.."

Jantec could already feel the insanity clawing at his mind, fighting to regain control, if only people understood why he let it, but now wasn't the time for that type of self pity.

"I'm not going to be upright much longer, and I'm terribly drained from using my clone, not to mention a little mental stress.."

He chuckled, however weak it was, and for the first time in two years, it sounded somewhat sane.

"And you probably only see me as another predator, a male feline no less, I've been told animals can always detect an Alpha or Omega's beast-DNA, but I'd rather appreciate a little help.."

His voice was growing ever weaker, and his breath was beginning to become ragged, his body raged at him, cursing him for staying conscious, all it wanted to do was sleep, sleep, and sleep until it shut down, and in many ways that would be a merciful fate for him, but not today.

"I've got...To get back to OKARI but..I simply can't..Wa...Walk.."

He felt a fiery burst of pain deep in his chest, his lungs spasming, convulsing in vein trying to gather enough air to support him, and they simply couldn't.
Colourful specs started to dance in his vision, mostly white though, which was in great contrast to the overwhelming blackness that swept across his consciousness, claiming his weak state with ease.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Akantha
Kirisu peered at him. As he spoke she started to get the idea that he wasn't as vicious at the moment. She blinked at him for a few seconds before turning back to her carcass. She took a few more bites of venison but by that point it had gotten cold. Carrion in the least. She sighed, or more like hissed softly. The ball of rage was now just a warm shiver, it always fluctuated. One moment your out of control and the next your siting calmly at the dinner table.

She glanced back over her shoulder just now remembering that he was asking for help. She raised one paw to run her rough tongue over the pad, then moving it up to her face, an attempt to clean off the blood. She did that for moments more. Time wasn't pressing to her and she had no interest in making it her problem just because he needed to get somewhere. Where again? She flicked her ears. The facility? Yes, that was it. She was sure. Continuing on, just because he needed to get to the facility to get his daily shot of meds. He should have done it earlier. Plus, if she did go back there was a iffy chance they would make her take hers too. Her mental state wasn't horrible at all. Just a side of cannibalism and anger. Not even that much anger. Right? She bared her teeth in a wide mirthful grin. Correct.

She flicked her tail as it seemed the boy finally gave out. Poor thing. She glanced to the fainted husky, and shook her head. Now she had two to carry, just lovely. Wasn't kindness just like the darn daisy-cutter? She rose off her haunches and strode over the the fallen Jantec. For one fleeting second she had to urge to eat him. That scent of prey was making her hungry but she could settle for one taste. Kirisu leaned down and prodded the figure with her paw, claws out, and ran her tongue over her face. She paused, watching and waiting before giving a small grunt. Stupid boy. She shuffled around him to get a grip on his wrist with her jaw. She didn't break it but she wouldn't doubt there would be teeth marks. She pulled him crosswise over her back and adjusted slightly so that he would stay. She swore that if he tried something funny she would kill him. This was a leap of faith on her part and it had better be appreciated. She moved slowly towards the husky, still careful not to jostle Jantec too much. She nosed the dog's fur before biting down on his scruff and hauling him up off the ground. He was pretty small in truth compared to her brutely size. With that, she headed off towards the facility. I had damn well better get a fat juicy steak rare from the cow farm.

Kirisu paused every few feet to crane her head to peer at Jantec. At some points she nibbled on his hand and licked his face. Just attempts to keep him slightly awake. It was the best she could do for him other that eat his face off. That was a good option too. No more face, no more making sad faces.

She stopped at the entrance to the facility, watching the door cautiously. After a few minutes she loped up to it and ran her claws over it. One paw, the next, and repeat. She did so for a while before she finally got pissed and let out a clipped roar, tossed Jantec off her back and slammed her entire body weight at the door paws first. She heard footsteps rushing and pleased satisfaction coiled in her belly. She backed up as the nurses came outside holding trays and other crap she wanted nothing to do with. She flinched as one nurse tossed her a robe, after she had to be human to go inside right? She let out another sigh, how times was that today? She let the change back to human rush over her body. It was like she was the sand and it was the receding wave. It made the pang of loss even greater, stoking the edges of that fire. She quickly slipped into the robe and glanced towards the nurses. "Hey. Can I get some food? Carrying them wasted my energy." One of them looked up at her then nodded absently. She grit her jaw, tail flicking behind her. "I mean I want it as soon as possible." She snapped and the effect was instant. After shifting she felt more of a tendency to be grumpy, and it only added to the fear in humans because her voice was rough and gravelly. Like an echo of her tiger's roar. She scowled and approached the building. Might as well go inside anyways to make sure they were bringing her meat.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

((will re-post later))

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by zolzol
Nicholas blinked as Jantec ran away from him screaming about another one of his hallucinations "Great....Too hell with it. I'm done! The boss man can go catch his crazy ass for once." Grumbling under his breath Nicholas slipped his leather gloves back on and opened the door to OKARI , walking inside and looking around while artificial light beamed down at him , making the slits of his eyes blink rapidly to get used to it.

THe normal stares of nurses , doctors and security met him. Like alot of the Alphas that ate 'meat' he was more then avoided and with another sigh he started walking in , plans to iether go to the pool or go actually steal the alpha 'sara's file. Least then he would have something to trade her. With a grin at the thought Nicholas almost didint hear a firmliar clicking noise.

As soon as he did Nicholas whent down another hall , following the noise instinctively with all the determination of a hungry predator , staying quiet and making straight , planned movements. Right , left , right , left , the clicking was firmiliar steps , highheels , female , long slender legs. Nicholas could almost -hear- himself grinning as he got closer and eventually she was in sight. Same as ever , lovely suit , exotic and yet so firmiliar...delicuise as always. No sitll moments this time , just movement as he finnaly caught her.

Wrapping his hands around the buissness girls waist and grinning as he talk Nicholas stopped her in her tracks "Well arnt you a beautifull sight for wounded eyes!" In turn the women laughed lightly , reaching back and patting Nicholas on the head "While it's always nice to see you Nicholas , I have work to do.". Nicholas nuzzled his head in to her hand at the pat before grinning again , getting his fangs close to her ear and tightening his grip around her waist "I'm sure you can make time for me , right? It's been awhile after-"

Nicholas blinked and turned as he heard the sound of the front door crashing in and sighed. The women laughed lightly and patted Nicholas again "Maby next time , it sounds like you still have work to do." and with that she cooly walked off , where as Nicholas stormed off towards the front door , eye twiching and teeth gritted as he made his way over there "So bloody important that I have to give up what little relief I get!" Nicholas's armor scales shot out of his body violently , some of them tipped with blood. Normally he would ease in to them , let them grow...not this time , to angry to bother with patience. He was hungry , he had lost three meals today and now denied the comfort of one of the few women he could actually be around with out worry of trying to sink his teeth in to them.

He kicked open the hallway door to the front area , his eyes were blood shot and he was already yelling by the time the door was forced open "GOD DAMNIT JAN! CANT YOU HAVE STAYED SANE FOR THIRTY MORE MINUTES!?" He fully expected to see a room sprayed red , bodies littered about and Jantec hugging his knees in the middle of it probably mumbling something about how his pet cabbage was trying to kill him or what ever the crazy Alpha halucinated about.

What he saw instead was a nearly naked girl in a robe , Jantec being pulled inside along with another alpha and not a single dead body...tho he was getting a couple of odd glances from the staff who quickly turned away when they saw what could only be described as pure hunger induced hatred in Nicholas' eyes. After a couple of breaths and listencing to Kiri complain about the complete lack of steak she was eating at that moment Nicholas sighed and walked up to her , rubbing his leather gloved hand across the scales on his face before looking her up and down. No , no need to bother with a greeting , no point , she wouldint care. She was more likely to flatten Nicholas then go for his advances. Just solve the problem and you can leave , maby go to the staff cafeteria and steal a good portion of their....food....right.

Nicholas sighed and gave a forced grin , his eye still twitching slightly as he talked "Cafeterias this way , if you want something to eat you can get it yourself." With that Nicholas walked off , screw it. No more time for crazies today , iether the girl would follow or she would just eat a nurse "Assuming of course you actually have the energy in to getting something for yourself that is." the last words Nicholas spoke before he left the front opening to go eat finnaly.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Sara yawned in reply to the screaming pervert across the hall. "What an ungracious man." She sat up on her bed and let up a good stretch. As often as Sara slept, she was more awake than anything at night. Nocturnal, basically. When she had stretched to her limits, and it still didn't feel like enough, she stripped of her clothing and summoned Chester once more. "Chester, meet me by the ladies' room in 10 minutes with these clothes. I'm going to go for a short fly." Receiving a quiet grunt from her undead butler, Sara arched her back. Two brown wings protruded from either side of her spine and wrapped around her, concealing the rest of her body while feathers took place of skin and her shape morphed into that of an owl. Once she had transformed, she ruffled her feathers and folded her wings beside her. Her bright yellow eyes flashed, blinded from the light of the room. How I hate light in this form. She groaned before stretching her wings out and taking off through the hall. As long as the sun was out, it was far too bright to fly outside.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Jantec became somewhat aware of himself again, while being hoisted into the air for the second time tonight, the nurses had picked him up, a team of three, their filthy hands touching him, his stomach churned over instantly and he wanted to lash out, rip their filthy hands off and choke them with them, but he couldn't, he simply couldn't, to weak, to hungry.
Something had gone wrong the other night, not just his medication, somewhere along the line Jantec received a serious injury, what he couldn't remember, but his left side was sore, and as the doctor's would later find he was bleeding internally, currently though, he could feel his waning strength trickling away.
This was the ultimate insult, having to be carried by nurses, it was bad enough he had to rely on Kirisu, something about her just wasn't so disgusting, maybe it was her feline DNA, but nurses?
Nurses of all people, so long cruel to him, such simply, useless women, rage was building, insanity was sweeping his mind under a rug, and that's when he heard the clicking, high heels on cheap tile, it was Her, he was going to be alright after all.

"How distasteful, I'm going to have make some sort of an attempt at thanking Kirisu, or something along those vile lines.."
That was his last thought before fainting for the third, and most disgraceful time of the night while en-route to the medical wing.
It would be hours before Jantec would wake, and when he did he'd be mostly repaired, and on his medications, and more than displeased with the nursing staff.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Akantha
Kirisu paused tersely as the nurses set about to work and ignored her. It wasn't long though that some beast came running. However, the nurses seemed to be used to it. No wonder though, with all the insanity going on around here. She pursed her lips and mumbled something about rude behavior.

"GOD DAMNIT JAN! CANT YOU HAVE STAYED SANE FOR THIRTY MORE MINUTES!?"

She raised her hands to cover her ears. "Could you have refrained from yelling before I attained a meal?" Once again another mumbled sultry whisper. Her mood was plummeting as time passed. Not only had she not gotten to finish the entire carcass, but she also hadn't killed anybody, the rage was still present, not one moment of peace yet, and she was steadily getting more and more problems. What was next?

She tensed further as Nicholas, all scaled out, approached. He wasn't cautious or slow about it and it made her a bit edgy. Now that he had her attention it wouldn't falter, not quite yet. Her eyes followed his hand before altering to his eyes. Those eyes that were looking her over. She felt her nape tingle, ears pressing back with aggression and tail picking up the tempo to match her mood. Generally she was never a modest girl. Sure, she had a figure and it was dangerous around here but what could a male do when he probably knew that the second a hand reached for he would become her new meal. Male caviar was actually pretty yummy to her from her personal experience with it.

She eyed his twitch, ignoring the smile. It wasn't all that real anyways in her opinion. It looked more like a grimace. She opened her lips to call him on it but he surprised her by speaking first. "Oh." Her smile widened visibly, like sunshine kicking the clouds ass and saying yippee. When described that way it made things like skipping seem appropriate. She laughed, tail whipping with amusement.

"I can do that. I have more than enough energy to follow you to my favorite place. Maybe if you make me pleased enough, you can feed the tiger. Like at those petting zoo things. I heard humans like that-" She paused, tilting her head for effect. "-but only until the tiger takes their hand and the food in one bite. Personally I blame the human for thinking that we wouldn't want the whole bite. Special emphasis on whole." She grinned scampering behind him but halted, her head snapping to peer down the hall. Eyes narrowing. A soft hum escape her body as she watched for several seconds. She was sure there was a creature, Alpha most likely, hanging around but she couldn't hear anything at all. It was like a blank on her senses. She nibbled on her lower lip before dismissing the thought. Whatever. I'm more concerned about food anyways. Never knew Nicholas could be so kind! She giggled faintly and continued on, leaving whatever the thing was to afterthoughts.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

The silky feathers of the owl unraveled in dismay. There was a rather disgusting conversation emerging from the hall a few yards away. Landing on ceiling post, she listened for the direction in which the voices were coming from. "Personally I blame the human for thinking that we wouldn't want the whole bite." She heard the odd statement as clear as day. "That's a rather ignorant thing to say." Sara didn't get jokes very often unless they were her own. Otherwise everything was taken literally. "I do believe it is the tiger's fault for being such an imbecile." As she cringed and tucked her head into her fluff, a few feathers floated astray. "Pah... felines."

Jumping from the post, Sara extended her wings their full length and dived down the hall in the direction of the noise. Why? Because it's fun to play with fire. Flying high, her wings brazed the ceiling as she flew over the two's heads and dived into the ladies' bathroom where Chester was waiting, bombarded by nurses who had grown quite attached to him after his years of helping in the facility. Sara began to transform back into herself, her wings folding over her body once again. This time, however, the wings stayed. The mid-air transformation left Sara momentarily a few feet above the floor. Her wings folded behind her as she stepped to the ground and took the clothes from Chester's possession. The wings didn't effect how difficult it was to change back into her skin-tight pants, but Sara had to step into her corset and somehow manage to pull it up over her hips. Huffing as she attempted to, the nurses that were adoring Chester had offered to help. Once Sara was snugly in her black outfit, she ran her hands through her feathers, straightening out her soft brown wings. "Wow.. like nature's angel." The nurses had praised Sara. She smiled and looked in the mirror.

The reason she disliked so many of the other Alphas was because she actually quite adored many of the nurses who catered to her every whim, while the others viciously tore them to pieces. Even if they had only pretended to be her friend due to fear, they were the closest thing to a friend Sara had.

After she had dismissed Chester, Sara tightened her high-heel boots and stepped out into the hall, he long wings folded neatly behind her. She no longer heard the voices in this form, but she would retrace her steps until she found them once again.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Skyrawr
A bright light awoke me from my silent slumber. Every week they make me sleep. They gas me until I'm unable to move, then they give me a shot. A blue liquid in a small syringe. That's what makes me sleep. I could stay asleep for days, and even weeks, but not anymore. They say I'm too weak so they had to decrease the dose. Weak... hah.. They stab me with needles, they exhaust me with their terrible studies. Then they insult me. I'm too weak? They fear me. They drug me because they fear me! And I am the weak one?! I was told that I came to this hospital as a weak human, and I will be leaving as an immortal. Immortal... what a laugh. Science can not make a man immortal, only god. Yet they promise they can fix me. They say one more operation will connect the last of my nerve tissues. They say it will fix my heart, and once that happens, I will be fast and strong. I take no promises to heart.

It's excruciating. The numbing has dissipated. I can feel everything. They tear through my skin and drill into my bone, and now that the blue liquid has worn off, I could scream, or pass out. But I refuse. I will prove them wrong. I am not weak. I do not need their experiments to be strong. My body tells me I am not ready, but I refuse to listen. First thing is first.


Crow laid strapped to his bed. The room shadow-less and bright. Far too bright. It took all the effort he had to move, and more than ever though possible to use his powers. With one swift movement, the light bulb that had blinded him for so long, shattered into thousands of pieces.

They put metal in my skin and on my face. The complete right side of my body had been melted in my previous life. They had to reconstruct organs, and muscles. When they brought me here, they took everything out and replaced it with metal. They call me a cyborg, but what they have made with metal is nothing more than a prototype "indestructible" replacement. My face is concealed by a black mask and my right eye has been replaced with a red lens that has been attached to my nerves. I have never been in as much pain as that day. The special anesthesia wore off much sooner than intended. Every nerve had to be attached individually, and the doctors feared a double dose would be more lethal than the intended trama. I wished I had died that day. In the fire that made me this monster.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by zolzol
Nicholas looked back at Kiri as he walked , picking up his pace slightly when his stomach started to growl "Yeah I am not going to put my hand or any other appendage for that matter , anywhere near your mouth. I tend to avoid doing such things to women who can get through my armor."

As soon as a owl flew over his and Kiris head he instinctive jumped for it , swiping at the air and coming pretty close to catching it "FOOD!" was all he yelled and when he failed he shook his head "I should not have used my scales this much....uhg , to hungry." Going down the hall even quicker he finnaly got to the cafeteria , peering through the door window to see if anyone was inside and grinning when no one was "Okay , we can do this two ways. One , we can calmly go in , pick out what to eat and then politely sit down at a table while dining. Or , option two-"

Nicholas quickly pushed in the door , running ahead of Kiri as his scales retreated back in to his body "DIBS ON THE STEW!" was all he yelled back to her as he ran through the room and in to the kitchen , jumping through the serving window and grabbing a large bowl before pouring some of the left over beef stew in to it and quickly gulping it down , not even taking the time to chew the first bowls worth. He could barely even taste it , but he didint need to right now. He needed nurishment from the over use of his power and this was the quickest way , he only slowed down and actually bothered to sit down at one of the tables and start eating like a civilized human on the third bowl.

Giving a content sigh as he put his head on the bench table and streched out "So now that I actually have enough of a reason to forget the fact that I was pulled away from what was probably the only woman in this place who has ever or will ever sleep with me , it's a pleasure to meet you Kiri." Nicholas gave another grin , this one real tho...tho the chunks of stew meat stuck to his fangs probably didint help his image any.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Sara approached the table just in time to hear the conversation. "I suppose you're referring to Dr. Chlamyda." She really unnunciated on the "chlamydia" part. Sara stepped to the side and grabbed and apple off of the counter, before returning to the table. She easily climbed on top of it and laid back, taking the bite out of her apple. As much as she enjoyed pissing people off, she really did despise that doctor. With a smirk, she glanced at the tiger girl. She had seen her once before, but she wasn't quite sure if she liked her or not. Chances are, she would hate Sara, and in return, Sara would hate her. That seemed to be what tended to happen when it came to the social aspect of the staff and other Alphas.

Sara didn't often eat meat, and she used her powers all the time. Her stomach growled as she munched on the Apple. She'd need something with more calories. Jumping to her feet, she ran to the counter and began conversing with the lunch ladies, keeping a close ear on the table behind her. For some reason, she didn't trust the tiger. "Is the meat botherin' you dear?" The woman at the counter was one of the sweetest woman Sara had ever met. One of the only people she treated with the same amount of respect. "Slightly, but I'm afraid fruit isn't doing it for me. Do you have any K-sol?" Sara had recently discovered K-sol in training once she had been relieved of all her energy. It was a calorie-jam packed energy drink designed by OKAMI originally for the Omegas. The woman smiled and opened a door filled with the drinks. "Sorry, hun. Everything would be cleaned up by now, but we're understaffed." She smiled as she handed Sara the drink.

By the time Sara returned to the table, Chester was already in an apron and gloves, working in the kitchen with the woman. "How can you eat that shit?" Sara asked, glancing at Nicholas and the empty bowl. Meat disgusted her. Especially watching others eat it. With a sigh, she sat on the edge of the table and sipped her K-sol, of course, grooming her long wings.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Jantec's dormant eyes shot open, bringing his body into consciousness with a terrible crash, and instantly the light, and thick blue gel he was immersed in stung at them.
He'd been sleeping, dreamlessly, then for no reason with no warning he was wake, and not the least bit groggy, his mind took no time at all to process it, it was them, their fucking medications, keeping him on a string, be calm, be violent, be awake, be happy, be sane, hunt this, do that, whatever they told him!
Steely blue eyes fought to see through the gel, piercing it's thick mass and scanning the room in front of him, just a simple medical cell.
He inhaled deeply, he could feel his oxygen mask tightly strapped on, the sudden deep inhalation that made the constant oxygen output surge for a moment to maintain "Optimal" lung intake told the doctor's their medication had woken him, as if they ever doubted.
The high-pitched warning siren started to blast it's excited call, as a yellow light flashed to accompany it, they hadn't bound Jantec's hands for some reason, so his release would be slow, and with great caution despite him being unarmed and in nothing but boxers which he never remembered seeing before, let alone putting on last night.
"Those filthy bitches stripped me naked!"
A strong sense of violation and contamination crept through his body as the thick gel began slowly draining from the holding tank, and now able to see clearly he saw a group of nurses and their lead doctor milling around the room, checking charts and computer monitors and talking, a sense of fear was thick in the air, and that brought a cruel smile to his thin lips, which was quickly hid as he undid and removed the oxygen mask.

"Just stand still, #006, no sudden movments, your body may not be ready."
It was a doctor speaking, a coward, no sudden movements was simply so he didn't have to piss himself when the thick glass doors slid to either side.
With an industrial hiss, the small gap between the doors grew a little wider, the mechanics of it lowering them into their movement track, and slowly they melted away, behind the iron backing of the tank, and a nurse stepped up, unhooking different I.V's and tubes from him, he just took a deep breath and closed his eyes, forcing his body to remain calm as her filthy hands touched him.

God, where won't she touch! time seemed to drag on, it was only moment but each time she brushed his skin to remove something it felt like a living colony of cockroaches shot into his skin and crawled around. "I can't, I won't take this! They can only do so much to me!"
She pulled the last tube out with a nervous laugh,
"There we go Mr.Vhores.."
At that, his eyes shot open, frozen with dark intent, his lips pursing into a sadistic mockery of a blissful smile.
What happened next was a symphony, she screamed, Jantec's strong arms slid around her waist and drew her in, pressing the abomination known as women to his chest, she screamed again, louder, pushed against his shoulders in vein and the other's in the room started to take a step back, the audience could feel her fear so well!
It pleased him to no end, and for their reward? Maybe they could live.
A cold cackle drifted from his throat, the sound dominating the air, over coming the woman's screams of terror, and even while it danced in air, Jantec made his move, lunging in his sharp teeth found her sweet throat, a beautiful burst of blue shot out into the air and dusted him perfectly, the sickening wet sound of her skin being torn off followed, timed just perfectly by her gargling and useless screams.
A torrent of her blood followed, dousing him elegantly as he pulled back, spurting and spraying in rhythm to the song in his head, and once it ceased, and her body went limp, the icy fingers of death pulling his actress from him, he let go, allowing her torn body to slump onto the ground at his feet.
With a beaming, bloody smile he stepped out of his tank, his mood now very, very pleasant, and stripped of the boxers one of those whores had stuck him in, grabbed his pants and pulled those on.

The shocked doctor simply opened the room door for him, they'd been warned of Jantec's ways, and he thanked the man, even bowed before strolling out, humming a cryptic symphony.

He was hungry now, she'd only served to spark his appetite, the cafeteria was his goal now, perhaps he'd see the other's.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Venum pratically stomped the whole way to the cafeteria. How dare they treat me this way! Do they know who I am?! she screamed in her head. As she made her way to the cafeteria, she tested the strength and tightness of the handcuffs firmly securing her hands. Perhaps she could work them off later, and then use them to choke the nurse assigned to stalk her. Although the nurse stayed at least thirty feet away, she watched Venum's every move and was supposed to follow her to make sure she didn't harm herself, nor anyone else. Are they idiots? Do they really think one nurse is going to keep me out of trouble? she smirked. The only thing that kept her from killing the nurse right now was the shock bracelet built into the handcuffs that zapped her if she tried anything. Oh well... atleast I finally get to walk around. That damn testing room was a living hell. she thought bitterly. She pushed the doors to the cafeteria open and struted inside just like if she was going to some fashion show. She walked over to the counter and demanded for a fruit salad. One of the lunch ladies shakily made it up and handed it to her. Venum took one look at it, and shoved it into the lady's face. "Are you trying to kill me?! I only eat exotic fruits! Not these boring poor people fruits!" Grabbing one of the k-sols off the counter, she paraded to her Alpha audience. She lifted her right leg onto the table and slammed her foot down causing her skirt to fall back and reveal almost her entire leg. "So, what to do you people do for fun?" she said with a smirk while taking a sip of her k-sol.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Akantha
Kirisu ignored the bird, edging down just enough not to clip her feathers. It wasn't worth paying attention too since she didn't feel like picking all her feathers off just for the bare minimum amount of meat. Far too skinny and useless for her taste.

She walked into the cafeteria, making a bee line for the lady who served the food. Her shoulders set in that way that almost seemed like the lady was option one and what was on the counter could probably be option two. She paused scanning over the contents. The stew was repulsing. Simply disgusting with all those ingredients. "Ma'am, I think I sent a nurse here earlier to give word about a steak? Rare. Very rare." The lady pursed her lips giving Kirisu the once over. She didn't mind. Let her get her fill of the half-naked tiger girl with red hair and orange highlights. Go freaking ahead. She grit her jaw resisting the temptation to flip the whole counter station across the room. She might break her wrists again but they would heal.

"Yeah. We have it. I'll get it." Kirisu smiled gently, dredging up her kindness that happened once in a blue moon. "Thank you so much." She glanced over her shoulder as a new arrival appeared. Sara, the necromancer. A shiver crawled up her spine. Skeletons just weren't her style but it was the fact that her eyes were similar to thy own. Just a shade lighter. Kirisu stared for several seconds before the full tray covered in pounds of meat enticed her olfactory senses and her eyes. She instantly felt her stomach cramp and her saliva glands start doing their thing. She reached for it, almost snatching it from the woman's hand and hurried over to the table where Nicholas sat.

She let her gaze wander of the mountain pile of entirely red meat. You could still see all the tendons and fat clinging to the juicy flesh. It practically leaked blood. It was the best birthday present she had ever gotten and it wasn't even her birthday yet. Actually. It might be. I don't know when my birthday is. I forgot. She ran her tongue over her lower lip, enraptured with the sight. She would have to thank that nurse that helped her. Maybe she could give the girl a real bath. It was known that cats were probably the cleanest species out of all animals, unless of course that animal was neurotic about being clean. Then there would be a real sight.

"So now that I actually have enough of a reason to forget the fact that I was pulled away from what was probably the only woman in this place who has ever or will ever sleep with me , it's a pleasure to meet you Kiri."

She hesitantly pulled her gaze away from those gorgeous slabs of meat, ears flicking absently to process his words. "A pleasure to meet you too. You can go back to that woman later. A meal is what keeps you going, mating is just an afterthought." She purred as her tail waved with satisfaction. She couldn't help herself as her eyes were drawn back to her meal. The blood has seeped through the muscle and she could visibly see the cords where muscles attached itself to the organs, and the fat. Easily cut using a sharp object though. She let out another long purr of delight and grabbed her utensils to begin her feast. She hadn't even noticed the girl had already propped herself on the table like some Queen and walked off once again. It was all fazed out by the meat in front of her. If the meat was a person, she probably would have raped him by that point. Kirisu chuckled and took a savored bite, letting the bloody taste soak into her taste buds. "Mmmmm."

"How can you eat that shit?" Kirisu tensed slowly and turned her gaze up to glare at the girl. So far she had been okay but if she dare commented on those gorgeous biceps and stomach slabs of meat she would rip her a new ass to shit out of. Literally. Kirisu bit down on her tongue though. She hadn't been directing that question towards her meal, yet. Not yet. "Well, it's probably godly to him princess. In my opinion whatever your drinking there is probably worse. Maybe like horse shit? Nope, I was wrong." She crinkled her nose. "Donkey shit. Definitely. Soon enough you might become what you drinking. Be careful, because your really pretty the way you are." She smiled. It was genuine. She only had a slight hint of sarcasm and snappy nature but she couldn't help that. She chuckled giddily and returned to her meal. Anything else was lost on her joy over the meat until a certain interruption that almost made her jump the nearest person.

She glanced towards the new girl with narrowed eyes. "Depends." She murmured still fighting that urge to rake claws over her face and maybe that damned leg that was so annoying. Her tail twitched, ears lowering just a bit with anger. She took another bite of the meat and it helped. Oh, did it help! However, her anger was top notch and wouldn't be beaten by a juicy piece of steak.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Sara smirked and turned in response to the kitty, flashing her quite the ironic smile. Bingo. She opened her mouth to say something, when - "Are you trying to kill me?! I only eat exotic fruits! Not these boring poor people fruits!" The annoying comment made Sara cringe. No one talks to her lunch lady like that. Standing up on the table, she looked over at the girl causing all the noise. Thin, long legs, nice hair. Not bad, not bad. In fact, it made Sara rather... pissed off. This bitch risked taking Sara's title. She acted more like a spoiled princess than Sara did. Glaring at the girl as she approached the table, Sara squatted, in rather a slutty position at that, and met the girl at eye level, glaring intensely. "Who the hell do you think you are?"

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

"So, what to do you people do for fun?"

Jantec had slipped in to the cafeteria silently, behind the new-to-him Alpha and laid back, keeping himself in the room's corner shadows, but a fight was about to break out, they were all pressing on each others nerves, and this woman was just plain, flat, ANNOYING.

"What do we do for fun.."

His voice slid out of the shadows like smooth, warm silk, and shirtless bloodstained form quickly followed.

"That depends, really.." His voice was so thick with amusement a normal person may gag on it. "If you're Nic, you screw anything you can, if you're Kirisu, you eat till you can't possibly take another bite, if you're Sara, well I really don't know, perhaps you just feel superior and order people around.."
He'd been walking towards them the entire time, now near the table they all seemed to be at, and he paused for only a second, his blazing eyes glancing over the Queenly-model. "And if you truly have a death wish, you annoy any of them."
Out of raw, smug arrogance he ruffled Sara's "perfect" hair.
As he got up to the lunch lady, she looked away, refusing to meet his gaze, and his voice took on an almost honey-like slickness.

"Hello my dear, by any chance would you have something for me?"

He sounded innocent, like a little child questioning his mother. First warning sign.
She obliged, though, and handed him a small tin can. It was an energy drink. K-sol replenished you, but it didn't wire you, the wire is what Jantec needed.
"Thank you~" He simply nodded, and turned back around, smirking at all of them.
"And if you're me..Well, you just get a little creative."

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Sara sighed and lowered her offensive gaze when Jantec ruffled her hair. "Bad news for you, asshole. I even look sexy with bed head." She joked, never the less, throwing her hair back and running her hand through it in attempts to get it back into place. Her wings stretched out and shook gently before folding back behind her. Glancing at Jantec, she couldn't help but get lost in thoughts. What a odd guy. What worried her the most was that she had never seen him so social.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

"Who the hell do you think you are?"

Venum glanced over at Sara. With a blank expression she eyed her body from head to toe. Hmm... so this one's my competitor, huh? she thought. Her eyes finally stopped at Sara's chest and she frowned. Without warning she reached out and grabbed her boobs testing the size. "Not quite as big as mine, but even if they were, real authentic boobs outweigh fake barbie boobs anyday." she said with a challenging smirk.

Suddenly, Jantec strolled in and said, "What do we do for fun.." he stopped for a minute then continued, "That depends, really... If you're Nic, you screw anything you can, if you're Kirisu, you eat till you can't possibly take another bite, if you're Sara, well I really don't know, perhaps you just feel superior and order people around... And if you truly have a death wish, you annoy any of them." Venum raised an eyebrow and said, "Oh, is that so? Well then. Maybe you won't be such boring people after all." she grinned evilly. It was hard to tell if she was being sarcastic or not, but she seemed atleast half sincere.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by zolzol
Nicholas still had his head on the table , he was full for the moment , a nice content 'just-ate-four-bowls-of-stew' full. Then stuff kept happening. Suddenly on top of the busty winged babe and the basicly naked cat girl came yet another girl suited for professional modeling more then hunting down omegas. Long legs , nice hips , handcuffs...she was a eight , diffently. She would have been higher but it was hard to give her many points chest wise when he was already surrounded by girls with enough jiggle to blend in with jello.

Clearly Nicholas had died recently , gone to heaven. That was the only explanation , why else would hostile women who usually hated him suddenly start flaunting around him so much? Heaven was a great place , a nice , filled with pretty women place- "What do we do for fun..". Nope , still in hell , Jantec was there....A shirtless , slime covered , bloody mouthed Jantec "The hell did you get up to Jan? Try to screw a ghost or something?"

Nicholas huffed after Jantecs little speech "Oh come on , I do not try to screw -everything-. I would only sleep with two of the three women here." He gave a light shrug , pulling his head off the table after staring for a long minute at the new girls leg. Before raising his hand lightly "New girl meet Jan , it's generally suggested you avoid him , hes about as stable as a house of cards......in a wind storm...during a earthquake."

Nicholas gave a light laugh and leaned back in to his seat a little "and Jan , the lunch ladies off limits. As is Sara , try it and i'll see to it they up your meds again." While staring at the roof Nicholas scratched a leather glove at his chin "Actually that might be a good idea..." After that Nicholas smiled at the new girl , sincere if a bit lecherouse in nature "So what brings you too our friendly neck of the looney woods? and -please- say it's because you need a new boyfriend."

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Akantha
Kirisu nibbled a piece of her steak. It didn't bother her that most of her comments had gone unnoticed, specially when their was more than enough hostile excitement going around. She didn't wanna go off the deep end and start throwing tables. Just one decent meal. Just one was all she wanted. One without huge tables flying across the room and without creepy voices from the dark and pretentious girls acting high and mighty but no, hell was exactly that and she knew that it wouldn't leave just yet.

She turned her head as she recognized the voice of Jantec. The boy she had to carry back to save his ass. It was stupid of her now that she thought of it. Why so many acts of good will? She ran her tongue over her fangs and reached for another piece of meat but came up empty as she noticed there was only one tiny piece left. She had forgotten how fast she ate when she lost attention. She bristled, staring at the plate before she huffed and ate the last piece. For now that would hold her off for a few hours. Although, that left her attention completely open to the public. She sighed and tilted her head to peer at Jantec curiously, dark eyes shadowed by her bangs.

"Eating keeps your energy up. Imagine it this way, if you fight me I'll have more energy to spare." She raised her arms above her head in a lazy stretch. She didn't care how the robe pulled up higher. She might as well flash the whole of the world. It still wouldn't faze her. She craned her head to raise a brow at Nicholas. Maybe Jantec was right that he screwed anything that walked. She hoped that when he had said, 'two out the three here', he meant that she wasn't involved. She might have bitten him in the wrong place. On purpose. She grinned maliciously but the expression was shadowed again as she ducked her head.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Venum turned her attention to Nic and smirked when she saw him staring at her body.

"So what brings you too our friendly neck of the looney woods? and -please- say it's because you need a new boyfriend."

After eyeing Nic up and down she said, "Well, I might just take you up on that offer. There's nothing else to do in this hell hole." She grinned and purposely angled her shoulders so he got a full view of her chest. "Ugh, so how long are they going to keep us all locked up in here? I want to kill something... hacking off nurses has gotten so boring... I want something harder to kill..." she pouted.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Sara's eyes widened at the grab of her breast. "You bitch!" She snapped and grabbed Venums breast back. "They aren't even that big!" Steaming from the remark and slightly self-conscious, Sara shook it off and looked back to Jan. The expression on his face made her cringe. She shook her feathers out once more, before the folded and disappeared into her back. The annoying girl was just a buzzing voice in the back of her mind. What the hell was with this guy and why did he make her feel so uneasy? Sara's stomach growled again and she sat on the table, sipping her drink.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Jantec's over all mood couldn't be better, in fact, when Nic made cracks at him being so unstable, he laughed, though the man's animal-like claiming of Sara did not impress him, which was odd since he had no sexual interest in anyone or anything.
For the most part, it was content to keep a watch on the room, you could feel tension crackling in the dry air and if someone set it in motion he wanted to be able to tell who as quickly as possible, but the fact that two people currently had their attention bent on him couldn't go unnoticed.
Luckily for him, addressing both would be no problem, and he could give thanks to his "Savior", while ruffling Nic's scales.

He let them all babble on, uncaring about what they said, he'd quickly turned around and engaged in a hushed, whisper-like conversation with the lunch-lady, of which he was the victor, and she slipped into the back for a moment, before reappearing, the unmistakable scent of fresh blood following her.

Hah, I give them a few seconds before someone asked who I killed..

But no, they wouldn't get the chance, not to right now, he turned around, slowly walking towards them with a plate in hand, a fresh, rare-as-rare gets steak on it, and once he got to the table, he slid it off his plate and onto Kirisu's with nothing but a smile and a nod, his attention turning towards Sara.
He could add a little tension, appeal to her arrogantly proud nature.
His eyes fell onto Sara, and in clear view of Nic, just to make a point, lazily slid along her body before returning to her Purple eyes with a devilish spark dancing behind them.
A sickeningly smooth smile took hold of his lips, and once more his voice sounded like honey.

"So, off limits, is he your keeper, perhaps your master, or have you two become insecure lovers?"
The last bit was spoken with a chuckle.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by zolzol
As soon as Nicholas heard Venum speak you could almost -see- a league of rainbows shoot out of him from how happy he was , he got up , hugged to Venums back and grinned toothfully "You could always try hunting one of us if your that bored." he gave a light laugh before blinking and looking over at ;of course; Jantec. Definately hell. Jantec wouldint keep pestering his near attempts at the closest thing Nicholas had to 'relationships' if this was heaven. Nope. Hell , had to be.

His from behind hug Tightened slightly on Venum and his neck cracked as he turned to Jantec and hissed lowely at him "Touch her anymore and I will chew off your arms and legs Jan , I will see too it you will never kill another thing in your life." The threat sounded...genuine , which was rare for Nicholas. He was clenching his fangs together so tightly that he was drawing blood from his own gums and still he refused to let go of Venum. No way , not this time. Jantec was -not- going to ruin this again , not three times in one day.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Sara's mood suddenly turned serious. For the first time in a long time, fear shot into her heart as she stared into the eyes of the psychotic killer before her. Something about staring into his eyes cause loss of confidence for the usually always confident girl. "So, off limits, is he your keeper, perhaps your master, or have you two become insecure lovers?" Unsure if he was making fun or serious, Sara looked away from his cold eyes. "No." Was all she could say. It was odd for her, and completely out of character. But she felt as though saying anything else wouldn't matter. Nick's threat didn't even register in her mind. Nothing could be heard but her thoughts.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Venum looked from Jantec to Sara to Nic, and with a bored expression she said, "Sara, if you want Jan to screw you that badly then say so instead of playing into these mind games. As for you Nic, it's obvious he's messing with your head so, don't let him get to you, geez." She sighed, Such idiots...

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Akantha
Kirisu raised her head as Jantec slid into the seat next to her. She had already long scented what was on his plate and it took all her willpower not to drool on him and purr, loudly, very loudly into the tense area. The scent was fresh and she could see more blood than what had ben on her previous meal. A special treat. She didn't care how he got it. She could eat human meat if it looked like that. She swallowed as the steak slid on to her plated, lubricated by the blood. Her mind raced ahead leaving her body behind. She reached for her fork and knife and dug in, only barely hearing what was going on. She did take the time however to brush the tip of her tail over Jantec's side, lightly enough so as it wasn't a real touch. Her ears flicked back and forth once. The indication for her appreciation. After that she all but ignored him. That steak was all too precious.

Kirisu paused halfway through her meal. Blood had made her lips turn pink and healthy. After as much blood as she had devoured today, her entire complexion was completely healthy. Just a simple change in her diet and she was already feeling like the gold medal winner at the Olympics. However, it wasn't that which had her attention. Her eyes narrowed on Nicholas and the threat in his voice. If he so much as took a step towards her and her steak, even if whatever it was had been aimed at Jantec she would go for his throat. No questions asked. Not this steak. Not now.

She eyed his grip on poor little Venum before glancing to Sara to see how she was taking it. Truthfully she was even closer to Kirisu's plate. She felt her lips form a suitable scowl. By that point her tail and ears were beginning to fade but some of the tendencies stuck for a while. Kirisu edged slightly away from Jantec, sliding her plate with her. She didn't wanna get caught in the crosshairs of this testosterone battle but she wasn't moving from her chair.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Jantec's eyes never left Sara, and his smile took on a slightly more human tone as she shied away, but this good-time-had-by-all was drawing to a close, for him at least.
His voice dropped a little, slipping into the human version of a lion's purr, he'd heard her stomach growl earlier, and figured, feeling as nice as he was, to do something about it.
Though OKARI rarely spared expense, they weren't the best cooks, and when they ran out of something, they stayed out till they got another shipment, no doubt Sara was annoyingly picky.

"Well, I'm about to take a little stroll, see if I can find a few things I need in whatever little towns happen to be near by, anything I could grab for you on the way, Sara, you seem rather..Hungry."

He also, totally, fully ignored the fact the new girl said anything, he ignored her entire existence seamlessly.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

"No thanks." The words escaped her lips like words from a boring script. As for the model, Sara stood up in disgust, approaching Venum, easily upping her height by an inch or two. Usually, Sara would say something. Make the little girl cry, but she had more important things on her mind than some spoiled brat and her egotistical issues. She continued walked, bumping hard into Venum's shoulder before leaving the cafeteria.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Jantec simply shrugged, he wasn't fazed at all, and why should he be, his goal had been met.
With a yawn, he slipped away from the table, careful not to inch closer to Kirisu's plate for a moment.
He was insane, not stupid.

"Well, if you'll all excuse me dears.."

As he spoke, his skin started to change, bubble, then shrink down, fur spurted from pours, teeth grew, hands exploded into palms, and within seconds Jantec was gone, and a massive Jaguar had taken his place.
A wall of senses hit his mind, his nose picking up far more scents, his eye sight expanding, piercing through the dark corners of a room, his hearing picked up the rustlings from the lunch lady, and something else hit him, he became slightly more aware of Kirisu's meal, because his body instantly demanded foot to replenish the energy spent on it's transformation, and her scent itself.
His tail flicked in her direction, but only once, it was an odd impulse, and he set about getting acclimated to his body, which was totally different.
Not only was it feline, but as a human Jantec was rather..Thin, muscled, but not imposing, as a Jaguar, however, he was a heavily muscled, almost bulky Alpha-male.
He stretched his front legs, then his back, massive feline muscle rippling under a coat of rich, dark orange, deep black dots exploding everywhere on it, and once his stretching was done, and animal urge swept over him, and he simply couldn't resist.
Jantec let out an ear splitting roar, that of an Alpha on a hunt, content, and shivering with joy, the odd, blue-eyed Jaguar bolted off and out the doors.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by zolzol
Nicholas sighed as Jantec ran off "Hes going to do something stupid again. He's going to do something stupid again and the boss mans going to get me to go get him." Nicholas looked and Venum and put his head on her shoulder "No , to hell with him , not happening this time."

Nicholas grinned , turning Venum around and looking down at her handcuffs...and a few 'other' parts of her "You know if you want , I'm pretty sure I could chew through those. Would make your hands alot more free for...'other' things. Yeah?" He gave a light , pleased hiss. Running one of his leather gloved hands over Venums arm before the reptilian slits in his eyes blinked for him. Making sure his gaze never left the new girl. Why would it? It was iether have fun with her , chase after Sara , try and stop Jantec from being Jantec or sit there and get growled at by a hungry hungry catgirl.

Surely Nicholas had chosen the wisest of those options....right?

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Skyrawr
Click....
Click.....
Click.....

Crow's eyes flashed open. The darkness's lullaby had soothed him to sleep, but a new noise kept him awake. The clicking of heels. He closed his fingers into a tight fist, exercising his muscles. It was time for him to get up. Closing his eyes and concentrating on his motions, the straps holding him down slowly fell through him, as though he was a ghost. He ripped the plugs from his arms and tossed the sheets off. The pain was excruciating but he didn't make a noise.

The bed creaked as he got to his feet, every muscle in his body reacting to the same pain at the same time. If it were any human, they would have passed out from the pain. He took the cup of pills from his bedside and tossed them into his mouth, downing water to assure they went down. They would keep his mind off the pain.

He managed to push the heavy metal door open and stumble into the hall way. Leaning against the walls, he sluggishly numb-footed his way towards the direction of the tapping. Why he wanted to meet the noise, he had no idea. Anything was better than laying in that bed. Even the pain.

He rounded the corner, and that's when he spotted the owl. Long haired blonde beauty was leaning against the wall with an odd expression. She was lost in her thoughts.

How do you speak again? Why is it that I have so suddenly forgotten? He stumbled closer, his body aching from the pain. I want my strength back. Give me my strength back! He had gripped the wall so tightly that he tore the skin on his fingers. Blood-covered claw marks ran down the brick, and his body could only take so much pain before it collapsed under it's self and left him sitting against the bloody wall.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

The sound of scraping snapped Sara from her depressed/confused mode. She looked over at the tired man at the bottom of the wall and her heart skipped a beat. Crow! She knew it the moment she saw the mask on the side of his face. What is he doing? Why is he here? Why does he... look so weak? The frail, yet large man looked absolutely terrible and the blood on the wall above him hadn't helped with his appearance. Sara quickly walked to him and knelt down. "You're... the crow. Aren't you?" If the man was healthy, he would have topped it as the tallest guy she had ever seen. He seemed to be nearing unconsciousness when she lifted his head from the wall. Examining his mask, she saw veins of scars reaching out across his face, which were concealed when the mask was worn correctly.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

With an uncomfortable expression on her face, Chiyo booked it the hell upstairs. Flying into her room, she slammed the closet open and threw a pair of shorts on, along with a novelty T before returning back downstairs with the other. She gave Kirioi a quick "thanks" glance when she noticed the sown skirt on the arm of the chair. With the inability to stay quiet in a serious moment, Chiyo covered her mouth and sat with the others.

But who was that Felix dude? Chiyo studied him closely, but the observation didn't last long. She threw her head in her knees as a sharp pain overtook her skull. It was the familiar pain that reminded her of the studies back in the Okari facility. The white walls, and humming of florescent lights. The time she mind controlled a mouse through a maze to get to the cheese. Everything seemed to be coming back to her at once.

Then there was a boy with a gentle pale face and quiet eyes. He just stared at Chiyo with a polite gaze. "Chiyo, I want you to use your powers on this boy. It won't hurt him, I promise." Mr. Simon had spoken from behind the lens of a white camera. Chiyo was hesitant, but the boy just stared at her with the kind and quiet expression he always had. The look put Chiyo at ease. If the boy wasn't scared, then she shouldn't be either. She closed her eyes, and after a few moments of darkness, and image came back to her. It was like a negative image of the normal view. The boy, the table, the camera, but all in negative colors. When Chiyo concentrated harder, she could see herself getting closer to the boy. When she finally reached him, the view wasn't hers anymore. Instead, she saw a little girl with long white hair, concentrating very hard. "I have him." She whispered to Mr. Simon, slightly amused that it came out in the boy's voice. That's when she felt the sharp pain. She released her grip on the boy, returning back to her own body, but the pain didn't subside. Mr. Simon rushed to Chiyo's side and made her take two black pills which made the pain go away. He had made Chiyo take the pills with her the day of the escape, but an overdose could be lethal to a grown man, so the pills were assigned to Alex, who was to give Chiyo her doze and not a pill more.

With, what felt like hundreds of pounds of pressure on her skull, Chiyo (still covering her mouth) looked to Alex, hoping he had the pills in hand.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

One moment Alex was reading peacefully, the next moment he heard someone running upstairs. He sighed. Did people have to make such noise when they were in a hurry all the time? He bookmarked the page he was at and looked out of the door just in time to catch a glimpse of Chiyo rushing downstairs. Following her downstairs, it seemed that a meeting was going on, but he couldn't really pick out the details of the conversation. He would just ask one of the others for a brief summary of all the talking that was in progress. For now he would just sit back until his opinion was needed.

Suddenly he saw Chiyo was in pain from one of her headaches. Taking the pills out of his pocket, Alex gave her the required dose, along with a hipflask full of water to get them down with. When the flask was returned to him and the crisis had been averted, he gently held her hand as if to assure her that everything was fine.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Venum laughed, "That would be nice, but the only reason I haven't gotten them off myself is the built in shock bracelet... Discovered that when I tried to strangle the doctor who put them on me..." She smirked, "Oh, and I'm going to go ahead and tell you this right now. I know about your cannibalistic tendencies, and if you so much as take one bite out of me, you'll be dead from the poison before you can take a second." Suddenly the nurse came to mind and she glanced towards the back of the room to see the stalker sitting at a back table occasionally glancing up at her. "Damn... I forgot about her..." She then reached up and whispered in Nic's ear, "But feel free to eat THAT thing over there." She grinned.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Akantha
Kirisu turned her head up as Sara ran out of the room. Or walked. She wasn't sure since she could have been running. She stared after the girl, amused. What got her panties in a twist?

She returned to the meal gulping down the few last bites, leaving the last to savor. However something instantly brought her attention to Jantec. The scent of feline and the tail that brushed her side made her freeze. Her entire muscular system cramped to the point where moving became an impossible move exempt for the curl of her lips. She watched the muscled Jaguar with hostile interest, tracking his movements and analyzing his body language. She took the last bite and licked her lips feeling his excitement ripple over her own skin. However, hesitation still made her resist because he wasn't tiger. Nor was he human like she was at the moment.

Kirisu rose from her chair, arms flexing as she swallowed the juicy steak. She glanced to Nicholas as he started speaking but somehow it was babble. In on ear out the other. She shifted from one foot to the other before shaking her head to try and interrupt her attention. Better to go find something to do other than hang out with the current love dove's. She headed out the door with a sharp huff toward the couple, exiting out into the hall. She didn't know where she was planning to go but she had some sort of an inclination to go back out to the forest and nap. Yes! A nap would be good.

Kirisu jogged outside and peered up at the sky. It was perfect, calm, and quiet except for the soft drone of hidden insects. She moved further away from the facility and at a good two miles curled up under a large tree. It looked to be one of the mother's of the forest and the notion comforted her heart. She stretched and leaned back against the tree. It was much better than that metal wall in the facility. This was nature, pure and sweet. The best bed you could afford. Soon enough she was dozing off in a half-sleep, her attention outwards and away from her body. Exploring the forest and listening to the sounds of the creatures around her. Life was good when it was quiet.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

In fear of interrupting the meeting, Chiyo downed the pills quietly and slumped down on the floor next to Alex's seat. If one thing was for sure, the pills had some terrible side-effects. One of which was loss of energy. From the position that Alex was sitting, she would be unable to see the Meta boy and she could feel comforted. Sleep took over her within minutes, and the second she lay her head on Alex's knee, she was out cold.

The golden eye'd girl sat on the bottom step of a classy rug-covered stairs, holding her plush teddy bear. Her eyes still a dull brown, and lost in the distance. A doorbell echoed in her mind and she stood up. Maybe it's daddy. The girl's straight face slowly curved into a slight smile as she ran to the door. Her skinny and bruised arms reached for the knob and her tiny hands turned it with all their might until the door swung open.

The heartbroken cry of her mother filled the house. The woman fell to her knees as an officer explained the death of her husband. Tears rolled down the girl's serious face. Not an ounce of emotion there, except the tears.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Enexral
Kiroi simply sat on a couch, waiting for the information to start coming from, whatshisname, Felix. She sighed and leaned back so that no one would notice whenever she went into another vision, if she did on accident. She looked over to Chiyo, and then up at Alex. She chuckled quietly so that no one could hear it. She thought. "So that's the guy who wants to know more about my vision. Can't wait for him to ask, or actually, I can." She smirked and put her hand into her pocket, feeling the fake crystal orb she carried around. She turned back to Felix, hoping this meeting was quick enough.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by zolzol
Nicholas smiled and gave a carefull kiss to one of Venums 'bracelets' before looking past her at her nurse watch dog "I get rid of her , I'll be expecting something in return later love." With a wink Nicholas brushed past Venum , slowly and steadily aproaching the nurse and when she looked up Nicholas just grinned and sat at her table , offering her a handshake "Nicholas , pleasure to meet you ms?"

As soon as the nurse gave a nervouse smile and took his hand and before she could say her name Nicholas yanked her across the table by her arm , shoving his free hand against her mouth "Ssssshhhhh , I prefer my meals nice and quiet." The absolute look of fear and terror she gave to Nicholas made him give a quick thought that Jantec was rubbing off on him. Since when did he bother making food afraid of him? What happened to the stillness he longed for so much when he hunted?

As Nicholas looked back at Venum and gave her a quick look over , the long legs , the busty chest , the curves apons curves hugging to her dress. Oh , right , -thats- where the stillness whent. It was not needed right now or wanted. Too many things to do to impress the new girl...Starting with.

A second later there was the sickening sound of a crunch , thanks to Nicholas' gator DNA he was able to unhinge his jaw and widen it , made biting through bones alot easier or in this case through a entire neck. Severing it from the nurses body and causing her head to roll off the table and on to the ground. After a few thick , bone snapping chews Nicholas swolled and wiped his mouth off on the nurses lifeless sleeve , trying to get the blood off his mouth before getting up and turning back to Venum.

The spray of blood and made his shirt splattered red and as he grinned it was clear there was still blood stuck to his fangs. Giving the nurses head a quick pat with his foot to push it under the table and walked calmy over to Venum , offering her a gloved hand and another wink "Anything else I can do to please you Love?"

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

She looked over the blood on his shirt and face and reached out and wiped a smudge of it off his cheek with her thumb. "How cute. You're a messy eater." she said amused. Venum smiled and instead of taking his hand effortlessly jumped onto his back and wrapped her arms around his neck. "Wellll... If you really want to impress me, you could get these annoyances off my wrists... Do that, and I'll do anything you want... After all, I already owe you one for killing the stalker." she said flirty. "Which reminds me... I've always wondered how OKARI covers up the 'mysterious dissapearences' of the nurses we kill. I mean, everyday we kill from two to three nurses a day on average. Sometimes more, and what really gets me is for every dead nurse, they have a dozen to replace them. Perhaps they just hire a bunch of unwanted nobodies so that they can easily erase their files and it would be like they never even existed." Venum shrugged.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Skyrawr
A sharp pain in his right arm shot Crow out of sleep in a flash. "I apologize for not waking you first." The voice hissed into his ear like nothing he had ever heard before. He was being spoken to like a person? Crow slowly turned his head in the direction of the voice. A kind smile met his eyes, belonging to no other than Dr. Simon. The doctor who had been highly suggestive in the OKAMI community, until the escape of the Omegas. The man was blamed by many of his colleagues and was not to socialize with the Alphas. "It's you." Crow's voice came our raspy and weak. "I'm surprised you remember me, Crow."

How could I forget the man who gave me my name?

"Why are you here? You could lose your position." His voice cracked and crumbled before his weak chest.

"I was asked to come. Isn't that right, Sara?" Crow looked into the direction a figure had been sitting, legs crossed and chin high. Sara.

Did she carry me? That scrawny little girl? What had happened before I fell asleep? My fingers ache. He lifted his hands and examined the finger tips. Not a scratch.

He did it. The man who speaks to me with importance. He helped me. Crow glanced to Sara and, pushing himself up with his arms, sat on the edge of the bed.

"The pain.. it has reduced so much in such a short amount of time."

"I apologize for making it take so long. The doc. smiled. "I have been perfecting it since the moment I saw the operations they had you under. It truly is cruel." He slid a second needle into Crow's arm, emptied the contents, and slid it out just as gently as day.

"That will numb the pain and rebuild muscular tissue. Tell me if he acts up again and I will return for a second treatment." Simon smirked at Sara before slipping into the hall.

I'm alone now. I'm alone with that girl. The one who helped me. She seemed so.. surprised to see my face. My scars had scared her, hadn't they? I will prove to her, I am not weak. In return for her care, I will provide my strength. Crow got to his feet and step by step made his way to the golden girl. He leaned in close to her and put his hands on either side of the wall, pinning her in his gaze. The seductive nature was odd for crow. In the past he was shy and timid. Now he had something to prove.

"You know my name... why is that?" His keen smile revealed two human canines, larger than his other teeth which gave him a cat-like feature. He had always been that way. Before the procedure, he was labeled the "Sun Demon" by local parents due to his fascination of fire. The only reason he remembers bits and pieces of his childhood was because he was not insane when he was sent to OKAMI. In fact, he was hardly a patient. He was a guest.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by zolzol
Nicholas blinked at the cuffs and grabbed the metal loops in his hands , pulling them apart to make the chain as stiff as possible before he bit down on it as hard as he could. With in a couple of gnawing moments a 'clink' was heard as the chain was forced apart. With that Nicholas laughed lightly , spitting out the metal chain pieces (along with a couple of fangs) before walking out of the cafeteria with Venum on his back "Glad those grow back. I always figured they just cloned the workers here. Doesint seem to far fetched considering what the patients are like , yeah?"

Nicholas laughed lightly , placing his hands on the underside of Venums dress to hold her up as he walked , a wide grin on his face despite the two fangs missing from his normally spotless smile "So quick question 'fore we make it to a....'private' area. That poison frog bit about your blood...you uhhh...are you going to make me hallucinate if I end up lickin' you?" The question seemed genuine , if a bit stupid but then again Nicholas' normal 'roommates' consisted of a man who cloned himself , a girl who hanged out with a corpse and another girl who punched holes in to steel bars. Better safe then sorry in this case and he was still waiting on the answer as he kicked the door to his room open.

Simple room , single bed , a chair and writing desk , posters of movies hanging on the wall and a few misalanuise things like clothes and umbrellas were scattered about.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Sara had her arms crossed in her usual high-and-mighty sitting pose. That was, until Doc left and Crow had practically pinned her to the wall. Sara couldn't help but swallow the lump in her throat, and gaze upon the scars that reached over his right cheek. With an irritated expression, she looked away. "I've heard stories about you. That's all." Why did everyone have to try to intimidate her today?

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Skyrawr
Crow gave off a wide grin when Sara had looked away. Was it the scars? He gently held her chin and turned her attention back to him.

"You'll have to get used to these scars." Crow leaned in closer, almost whispering in her ear. "We're going to be spending quite a while together." As much as he hated to admit it, he would need the girl around. Someone to be on 'good terms' with. Noticing the irritation on her face, crow decided to leave the discussion at that.

"Just so you know," He called out, swinging the door open. "It's a rare occasion that someone may see me act out like that. Consider yourself lucky." With a smirk, he shut the door behind him and walked the halls for the first time.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

When Nic had finished breaking the handcuffs, Venum streached her arms. "Much better." she said satisfied. "Glad those grow back. I always figured they just cloned the workers here. Doesint seem to far fetched considering what the patients are like , yeah?" "That's true." she said. "So quick question 'fore we make it to a....'private' area. That poison frog bit about your blood...you uhhh...are you going to make me hallucinate if I end up lickin' you?" she laughed. "No, you won't hallucinate... unless I want you to that is. I can control hallucinations on whim, so that's not a problem." When he kicked the door open, Venum glanced around. She was a bit disappointed at the interior, but then again, her room wasn't much better so she had no room to talk.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

After Crow had left, Sara sighed and ran her hand through her hair, simply mouthing the words "what the fuck". Her guess was that this guy seemed to have some self control, and unlike Jantec, wouldn't rip her to shreds in a matter of seconds.

After she was sure he had turned into another hall, Sara slipped out of the room and raced towards the nearest exit. She had to get out of the damn building, and she was in desperate need of some fresh air.

She felt the cool breeze first, then glanced out at the forest. Seeing a flash of striped she couldn't help but sigh. "Everyone seems content. Yet I'm left alone in my own god damn confusion."

Sara laid on the grass (which was odd, since she usually hate the idea of getting her hair dirty), and stared at the clouds. When will this chaos stop, and when will we start our mission? Questions flowed to her. Most importantly, what will happen to us afterwards?

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Jantec's head bobbed slightly, his eyes were closed and he had no shoes on, so his slow footsteps were, for the most part, silent.
He was wearing some denim shorts that actually fell just below his knees, they'd been "modified" by him as an accommodation for his tail, and tailored to his aesthetic pleasure, which meant, heavily blood stained, in fact, all of Jantec was.
The shorts, his legs, even if his feet looked as though they'd been dipped in blood, his chest was smeared with it, including two hand prints that didn't match the size of his, his face was dotted with heavy circles of crimson that had submitted to gravity and left streak marks, and his normally platinum blonde hair, was so thick with blood it was slicked back, and for a long time a steady stream had flowed from it, and down his back.
Even the earphones Jantec had on were stained with blood, and a little bit of flesh caught in the speakers, and the cord that trailed off into a bloody pocket had splashes of blood.
He was walking gore.

He was calmly strolling back into OKARI, listening to the music turned up very loudly, keeping the rest of the world out.
With a yawn, Jantec opened his eyes, smilingly wickedly at the sun, a couple drops of still fresh and salty blood being licked up by his tongue, which seemed longer than usual, it was a side effect..
Jantec had only recently changed back into a human, right now, his perky Jaguar ears where mostly hidden by the headphones, and his thick, furry tail swayed back and forth with the music, splashing blood around.
An odd scent wafted into his nose, carried on the small breeze, and after sniffing it a few times he easily identified it as perfume, and not the sickeningly thick kind Venum wore.
Using the scent trail, he managed to spot Sara off not to far from him, and with a shrug, he figured why not go see why the princess was laying in the dirt.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

The scent of blood was what had caught Sara's attention the most. She covered her eyes with her arm, already anticipating what was in store. Only one person could douse themselves in that much blood. Sara's stomach churned, but seeing the blood would only make her more disgusted. To top it, once Jantec was in sight, that uneasy feeling would return and make the situation worse than intended. There was no way to avoid confrontation, so Sara stayed still, hiding her eyes from the sun.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Jantec walked over to Sara, as he stopped, a few inches from her feet he noticed she was shielding her eyes from the sun, and though he was looming over her, he hoped it provided some shelter from the harsh rays.
Though maybe she was trying to tan, she looked so pale, a little anemic almost.

"You know.."
His voice was rather high and pleasant.
"I know you're one of those "Girly-sexy figure" types, but you really should eat a little more, you look under the weather, K-Sol only does so much."

With a shrug that splashed a little blood around onto the grass, Jantec just sighed.

"Not my business, though, so I'm off to take a shower."

With that, he started to walk around her and to the heavy doors of the OKARI facility.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

After Jantec had returned to the building, Sara rolled over into the grass and coughed, practically gagging as a result of the smell. She had no idea why she hated the smell of blood so much, but Sara had never quite massacred anything before. If she had to, it was in her best interest to bring some sort of mask to block the smell. Sighing and rolling back, she held her stomach as her chest heaved up in down, begging for more air and less coughing. "The man reeks of death." She sighed and sat up from the grass. I know we have to wait for Crow to recover, but I don't know how much longer I can stand these people. I'd much rather go after the Omega prototypes myself and risk death, than waste another minute with these beasts.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Skyrawr
Crow had managed to find a black shirt to hide his mechanical side when he was overwhelmed with the scent of blood.

That smell... He glanced in the direction of the sharp scent and to his amusement watched as a shadow passed by, followed by a man, dressed in blood. If he was any better at showing his emotions, he would have smiled at the irony, but instead, Crow kept an ever serious face. After the man had passed by, he headed towards the direction he had come from.

Wherever there was blood there must be bodies. He approached the door and his eyes widened ever so slightly as he saw the blonde hair of Sara's strung out across the grass.

"So she's not dead after all." He whispered as he neared the girl. Once he had reached her, he peered down, blocking the sun from her view.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by zolzol
After roughly ten minutes of what could only be described as a horrible underestimate of how evil some women are Nicholas started screaming. With in a few seconds he rammed his shoulder in to his door , breaking it off the hinges as he stumbled out of his room. His eyes were dilated heavily , his body was covered in sweat and he was one pair of boxers away from being a naked crazy person.

Quickly grabbing his head , Nicholas' scales shot out of his body , more then ever and every one tipped in blood "GET THEM OFF ME! GET THEM OFF!" Nicholas barreled down the hallway in his messed out state. Knocking nurses and anyone else in his way to the sides and even plowing through what he thought was a demonic snake...turns out it was a medicine cart.

"What in jobs name -is- that?" THe boss man was still in his office , doing everything from signing papers to hiring new staff (A near dayly chore he had to do thanks to Jantec , Nicholas...and well almost every Alpha.) After staring at his door as he heard the combination of loud crash's and yelling his door burst open , a security gaurd with his neck snapped clean backwards whent flying in and the boss sighed "Jantec." As he stepped out of the office and blinked , seeing the sight of nicholas in a pair of heart boxers , scaled out far beyond safe measures and lashing out at security gaurds as they tried to restrain them he simply groaned and waved his hand "Get him under CONTROLE!"

Nicholas was whipping back and forth , throwing frenzied claw swipes and bites in to the air and occasionaly hitting the odd guard but as soon as he felt a sharp tingle on his back he stopped almost instantly. The feeling of electricity quickly filling his body. As he screamed and grabbed the wires to the tazer , yanking them out he quickly found them replaced by sevral more and with in seconds he fell to his knees and on to the ground , knocked clear out. His body twitching slightly as blood continued to pool out of the forcfull holes his body created for his scales and with in no time he was being dragged off by security to god knows where while he still mumbled under his breath and gave the occasional twitch.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Jantec had been calmly strolling down a hallway, listening to music when a demented Nicholas shot out of no where and started imitating him, more or less, and with great amusement he took his headphones off and simply watched it, but when he heard the boss man call his name, he frowned.

"Why do they ALWAYS assume I'm the ONLY psychotic..."

And then the tazers, so many, bringing Nicholas to his knees, it was funny watching the mighty gator getting hauled off, they'd probably put him in a straight jacket and beat him for a while, something Jantec was fairly used to.
With a bloody wave he walked past the boss man, probably only adding to the man's dismay.

"See ya boss~"

Though once into his room, his mood had started to deteriorate, and as he stripped down for the hot shower he had running, more than blood was flowing off of him.

"Why DO they always assume it's me? Can no one else in the damn world fuck up? Can no one else just have a bad day? With they way they talk right in front of me I bet behind my back they've already got my death planned.."
Jantec's fist slammed into the wall, creating cracks and leaving a trail of blood from his knuckles.

Maybe I should just kill them myself.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

For about ten minutes after Nick freaked out and was dragged off, Venum stood standing there with her hand covering her mouth stunned. Oh, God. Oh, God. Oh, God. she kept repeating in her mind. What had started out as an innocent act of giving him what he wanted without Venum actually having to do anything had now turned into a complete disaster. "Why didn't I take my medicine earlier!?" she screamed at herself.

-EARLIER-

Venum was keeping up the hallucination easily and having no problems. She felt guilty for tricking Nick like this. Perhaps it would of been better if she had just told him she didn't want to do anything... However, she also didn't want to disapoint him. For some reason, Venum felt an attachment to Nic and desperately wanted to see him happy. She was pissed at herself for feeling this way, but she couldn't help it. Well this isn't so bad... I mean, I got my handcuffs taken off and got rid of my stalker, and he'll get his 'needs' satisfied even if it isn't real. Everybody wins. she reasoned. However, soon after, her control began to slip as her own mind illusions began to take over. She quickly reached for the pills she kept stashed in her bra, but it was too late. The twisted illusions had already begun haunting her mind and snapped her control over Nick causing them to flood into him instead.

-BACK TO PRESENT-

"Damn it!" she yelled as she ran after the security guards. When she reached the room she demanded they let her in, but they refused. "Unless you want a pissed off Crocodile eating a dozen doctors and nurses in one setting, I suggest you let me in." The guards looked at each other then opened the door. Venum suddenly feeling very nervous she stepped inside. He's going to be so pissed off at me... He probably hates me now... she thought miserably. She had lost the only friend she thought she may have possibly made. She sat down next to the metal table he was strapped to and watched him breathe. He was knocked out cold and probably wouldn't wake up for atleast a few hours. "Sorry... Damn why do I always have to act like somesort of evil demon queen whore? I think I could of made friends with that Sara chick, but of course I had to run my mouth and try to prove something to the others..." she apoligized to basically no one.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Sara's skin quickly cooled due to the shadow lingering over her. Lifting her arm from her eyes, and hoping it wasn't another blood-covered fool, Sara was actually slightly relieved to see Crow. A little irritated by the way he had treated her earlier, Sara snapped and sat up. "What?!"

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Skyrawr
"What?!" The golden girl had snapped. Crow simply stared at her with the same face he always had.

"I'm hungry."

He hadn't eaten since he was put to sleep with the blue liquid, which could have been days ago. Not to mention, he had no recollection of ever seeing the cafeteria.


[It's so difficult to do long dialog posts. Haha.]

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Sara sighed and pulled herself off the ground. "Why must you bother me for that?" She mumbled as she stepped in front of crow, and began walking into the building, glancing back once or twice to make sure he was following her. Pushing open large doors, Sara stepped inside and made her way to the serving counter to converse with her favorite lunch lady. When the woman noticed Crow, she froze and dropped her pan. "S-sorry, dear." The lady laughed. "I see you have a new.. friend." Sara sighed and slumped down on the counter. "Can you just whip him up a filling meal, please? And I'll take a K-sol.

Sara returned to the table with the food and sat it down in front of crow. "Satisfied?"

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

The scraping sound of sharp metal on metal followed behind him, grew shriller, then faded a little with each step, long, triple-lacerations clinging to the walls behind him, and with each step Jantec took, they only grew longer.
After his shower, She had come to see him, tried to soothe his mood, brought him jacket nice and clean, and new, fresh, sharp as ever claws, which he promptly adorned himself with.
He didn't know where he was going, until he saw a nurse, who flinched at the sound and held back a yelp when she saw him.
Food. Jantec was hungry, it finally keyed into his brain that his body would eventually collapse without it, but the nurse?

"Weak, useless, pitiful, pathetic, vile, filthy, KILLING YOU WOULD BE a CLEANSING."
His voice had raised to a fervor pitch of a yell, but that's all, he didn't do anything but yell at the nurse, who fled the second his burning blue eyes landed on her throat.
Still dragging his claws behind him, marking the walls as he went, Jantec took his time walking to the Cafeteria, a second nurse was standing in front of the door, about to go in, she was to much for his tried and worn sanity.
With a cruel smile, Jantec lashed out like the Jaguar inside of him and snapped her neck, his first blood-less kill in months.
He picked her limp body up, and with the minimal effort, threw the corpse threw the Cafeteria doors, it hit them with a lifeless thud but continued through the air, sailing straight into a heavy metal table with a sickening crack sound, something inside of her had broken.

Laughing coldly, he walked past the nameless corpse, and made a straight line for the food-lady, oblivious of everyone else.

"M-Mr.Six.."

The vile woman couldn't even speak correctly.

"I highly suggest you make yourself useful and find me something DECENT to eat before I shear a pound of flesh from your fat ass."
He practically spat his entire sentence.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Skyrawr
Crow took slow bites of the warm food. Every bite tasted different. The cooks clearly tried their best to suppress the Alpha's appetites.

He opened his mouth to take another bite when the clear scraping of metal sent a wining high-pitched scream to his ears. After he had paused to decipher the noise, he continued with his bite of food. The door slammed open, making quite the uproarious scene. Crow didn't glance up from his meal. That's about it. He counted down in his mind. And, three. He simply lifted his bowl from the table just seconds before the nurse's rag-doll corpse came down on it, crunching it nearly in half. "Hm." Crow hummed, taking another bite as the lifeless body spun and tumbled across the hard pavement floor, her limbs flailing as though they were unattached from the torso. A trail of blood had been smeared behind her, along with a couple ground teeth and bone from the impact. Crow stood up and turned to the man with the claws.

"You've ruined my appetite."

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Jantec looked over his shoulder, some man was with Sara, and he looked like a royal mess, but the mask he wore somewhat reminded him of Chester, perhaps it was another undead friend? But the undead didn't eat, did they? And Sara just summoned him anyway, never-mind that notion.

"I really care, truly, truly I do!"
His voice was quickly picking up pitch, and now he'd fully turned to face the two.

"Allow me to attempt a rather powerful and persistent remedy which manifests as both permanent and temporary, a real paradox I assure you, but never you-be-the-less I'll gladly oblige you if only you dare to request what I offer, most freely and most assuredly I'd give my best attempt for your benefit and mine, please just do in turn allow me one request, a small something to keep my task at hand a simple one that claims no effort on either of us and keeps us both from the greatest vexation, do sir, please, lift your chin a bit so that your neck may be exposed."

Instantly his happy tone dropped to raw malice.

"In laymen's terms, shut up, give me your neck, and let me slash it so I don't have deal with you again."

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Sara could hear the metal squealing from a mile away. It echoed throughout the entire building and it was making it's way straight for the cafeteria. "Damnit all to hell." Sara growled as Jan emerged and tossed the lifeless nurse on the table. After he had scared the lunch ladies breathless, Sara eyed Jan, raising her hand and bringing Chester back out of the ground to help and comfort her favorite of all staff.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by zolzol
Nicholas continued to twitch , his scales were still forcing more blood to fall out of him and eventually a doctor came in with a few tools. Giving a quick look at Venum the doctor huffed and whent to Nicholas , attaching a surgical grip to one of the scales near Nicholas' heart and pulling it out. In turn Nicholas arched his back , letting out a feral roar before going limp again and with practiced ease the doctor inserted a needle in to the new opening , Injecting a green liquid straight to Nicholas' heart.

With in a minute his scales had started to retreat and once they were fully gone the doctor looked back at Venum as he prepared another needle "You may want to stand back for this...he is not known to be happy when he wakes up even on good days." Tapping the end of the needle with his finger the doctor shoved the adrenaline shot in to Nicholas and as soon as he pushed it in Nicholas' eyes shot open , his back arching again as he screamed "GET THEM OFF MEEEE!" before he whent limp and started feveredly looking around "Get them...get them......they're gone?" His slits were constantly blinking and his arms and legs were pushing against the straps holding him down.

"I was...I was....happy and then.....What-" Nicholas looked over and spotted Venum , blinking a few times before remembering her saying she could make people hallucinate "YOU!" Nicholas started to claw at his own wrist , trying to cut his way through the strap as his eyes whent blood shot , focusing on Venum alone "YOU DID THAT! WHY!? WHY DID YOU DO THAT TOO ME!?" The doctor quickly yelled for security to come in , who in turn quickly held Nicholas' down , causing his arm to pop out of his shoulder before he finnaly laid still and started coughing "I think...I think my ribs are broken."

The doctor sighed and started rubbing the loose shoulder , edging it back in to place "You cant be moving around Alpha , you have more then a few injuries and your heart will take awhile to heal completely." Nicholas breathed in deeply , causing him to cough up a small amount of blood before he looked at Venum again "Was I really -that- bad? Jesus , you could have just said 'no'."

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Skyrawr
A wicked grin slithered over Crow's usually serious face. "Here, kitty kitty." His cackle echoed through the almost silent room. His right eye glowed a red as it focused on the savage. "AHA-AHAHAHAHAHA!" His laugh seemed sadistic. Almost demonic as it bellowed through the room, then suddenly he stopped laughing. His wicked smile returning to his expressionless face all at once. Without warning, he tossed his bowl quickly and effortlessly at Jan. It moved at a fast speed, faster than thought for any human. Then again, they weren't quite humans, were they?

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

The bowl hit Jantec square between the eyes, but it was no threat really.
It wasn't ceramic, or even wood, it was some cheap-plastic-like thing OKARI used, and though the speed it was thrown at did make it sting a bit, in no way did it cause great harm.
Smiling as it clattered against the floor he turned his true attention to the new person.

"Well, well.."

He shrugged a little, stretching his shoulder muscles in the process, and as he did so the atmosphere in the room quickly sparked, though OKARI was prone to tension everywhere, this was on a level of it's own, a shred of the raw violence Jantec held inside was leaking into the room.

"Aren't you so cute, such a big boy, strong too, aren't you? Not afraid of anything I'd bet, not even the pretty big cats.."

Without a trace of warning a third arm exploded out of Jantec's stomach, steel claws at all, and quickly, much quicker than before his doppelganger ripped itself from his skin, a perfect clone, ears, tail and all.
Their thin lips turned into cruel smirks, as the apparent clone Jantec lowered close to the ground, standing with one leg out, and bent, an arm outstretched along it, long claws grazing the tile, while his other arm was raised up towards the sky, resting in the air behind his back.

"Are you sure your appetite matters that much? I'm hardly in the mood for you."

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Skyrawr
Crow reached to his right shoulder and in one swift movement, ripped the black shirt off, revealing his mechanical side. "Appetite may not matter to a beast like you. It sickens me." His mechanic eye began to glow red as it focused on his enemy. "Hardly in a mood? What a stupid excuse." Crow smirked and stood straight, practically mocking the stance of the man in front of him.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

"For an average person mood is a terrible "Excuse", for someone like me, though...It tends to hold more baring."
The original Jantec was still standing up straight, his body was completely relaxed and he showed no interest in this fight, or this person, but he didn't like his clone being mocked, that thing was like a pet to him.
With a calm nod towards the left, and his clone flexed for a moment, then burst into motion, a flurry of olive-tan, blue, and glinting steel as it ran off towards the left end of the room.
The biggest perk about being seriously insane is that people often confused it for stupid, or any form of logic the insane-person could have as useless, but it couldn't be further from the truth.
They chose a Jaguar for a reason, Jantec was a hunter, and when it came to hunting, his mind was normally one step ahead of the game, and being insane only lead to more creative ways to win, something he hoped helped if this turned into a real fight.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Skyrawr
Crow stood still, catching a glance of the clone as it followed it's master's orders. Perfect. He wanted to grin, but the episode had yet to come. The ones that made him laugh for no reason. They bothered him, but he truly adored them some times. Now that he knew the exact location that the clone had stopped, he kept his eye on the original Jan. Then it came. The smile creeped over his face like never before, and the ground underneath the clone began to lose it's solidarity. The clone fell through until Crow closed his fist and the solidarity returned, trapping the clone waist-high in cement. "I guess that makes two of us." His cackle filled the air once again. The episode took over him like a seizure, striking him with cold laughter and a sudden increase in determination. And then it was gone, as quickly as it came. Crow stood straight once again, his plain expression glued to the face of his opponent, eager to take him down.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Rage, rage was what gripped Jantec.
He was being toyed with, as simply as that, and it wasn't the first time, not at all.
She called him a pawn, Nicholas thought him a dog, Kirisu felt him a coward, Sara pitied him, the "boss" man felt he was a liability. No more.
It was time to prove his point, he was the hunter, he was the blade that struck first, and found the jugular, his guess was that if anyone was built to be a leader of the Alphas, it was the man laughing at him, and that was fine, he didn't want to lead anybody or anything but himself.
But no one mocked their Point-man.
Jantec's eyes slowly closed, and he took a deep breath, it was time to let go of control, they'd told him what they'd done to him, to his brain, the shut off switch, more or less, that turned him into nothing but instincts, the instincts of a human hunter he had before, and the Jaguar they'd placed in him, with a slow exhalation of air, he reopened his eyes, and the flame of madness was gone, and his pupils were narrowed, he'd slipped into raw instinct, and pure focus.
All of Jan's breaths were now slow, calm, just enough to keep his blood pumping, his heart flowing as it seemingly released a burst of adrenaline each time he moved even the smallest muscle, this was good, damn good.

"So I'm a beast, huh? A petty dog shuffled under foot, very well...Let the dogs come out and play."

Jantec had heard they'd augmented the Omegas reflexes and reactions to a stage above human, and the Alphas higher, but he'd never played with it, never needed to, this was gunna' be fun.
He tensed, but only for a moment, his narrow eyes trained on his challenger until the very moment he blitzed right at the speed they'd designed him to.
He was no "Flash" but a normal human couldn't keep up.
He was finally on even ground with the Alphas, maybe more, they did engineer him to be walking death, though something told him he didn't stack up to this one, that he wasn't meant to, and that disrespect only fueled his focus more.
Now it was a game, a chess game, and like all chess games, throw a pawn out first to test your opponent.

Jantec was still running, and bolted into a full on jump, colliding onto a table, denting it a little and using the energy in his legs from the motions to jump again, straight at Crow, his claws streaming in the air behind him, glinting with malevolent smiles and promises of crimson rain.
He didn't expect to connect at all, but a test was a test.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Skyrawr
Crow's eyes widened as the animal came right for him. Not yet. I wanted to play before I had to use my powers. He waited until the precise moment. With the position Jantic had leaped for him, Crow slid one leg forward and ducked under the attack. The shine from the long claws practically blinded Crow as he gripped them with his right hand. The smell of blood lingered on the blades. And although it was not his own, one mistake like using the wrong hand, could have changed that in an instance.

With a firm grip on the metal claws, Crow pulled back, throwing Jantic onto a nearby table. He's faster than anticipated. Glancing over to assure that Sara was okay, Crow re-stabilized his balance and stepped back to allow plenty of room. "I can see you're no longer blinded by anger." He clenched his metal fist. The claws had did a number, but not nearly enough to break the mail. "Instincts aren't always right."

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Jantec sprung up from the table, the wind still somewhat knocked out of him.

Of course they aren't..I...That was stupid...No!
He mentally hit himself, that was undoing the entire point of how he'd been created, His instincts would serve him.
Crow was just being smart, playing mind games, trying make him slip back into anger, into thinking about every move, no wasn't the time.

Closing his eyes, he rushed Crow once more, jumping into the air and twisting his body, putting the full momentum of his weight behind his claws, which he'd aimed right at the man's throat.
This time, he didn't WANT to connect, that wasn't the plan, if the man was foolish enough to grab him again, the real attack would come.
Jantec wasn't limited to one clone, and the second he felt Crow's powerful grip, the arm of his next clone would shoot out of his stomach, claws aimed right at the cyborg's stomach, and hopefully find it's mark.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Skyrawr
Something's wrong here.

Crow peered into the eyes of what could be his killer. They were familiar. He clenched both his fist just moments before the long claws emerged through his body, not piercing him, but going straight through. He stared at the expression on the mans face, not moving a muscle. For now he was invincible. One slight mistake could mean the end of him. Slowly, Crow walked through the man, like the spirit he had appeared to be once before. He stood behind him, and re-solidified, throwing a kick to Jan's back.

Something tells me this is a rather pointless scrimmage.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Jantec was stunned, but only momentarily, the good thing about not thinking, and having modified reaction times, was the pure speed.
The advantage of having a clone still inside your skin was that it could turn at any angle.
The sharp steel of his claws erupted out of his back, on a collision course with Crow's leg, the impact would hurt him greatly, maybe more than the steel running through Crow's legs, but it was worth it, and if Crow didn't pull another vanishing act, Jantec would have a temporary upper hand, and though the clone was beginning to wear his body, that was all a true hunter needed.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Sara had made it very clear to Chester that he was to guard the women behind the counter, but it didn't change the fact that Sara was in the cross-fire. She could hide, but what good would that do? She was rather impressed with the fighting styles and flash reflexes, but of course, it worried her. Jantec was unstable, and Crow had just healed. In fact it was beginning to piss Sara off. But why? Why did their idiotic decisions make her so god damn irritated. She clenched her fists as she watched the two throw each other around.

"GOD DAMNIT!" She screamed out of pure irritation. "YOU TWO ARE SUCH FUCKING IDIOTS!"

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Skyrawr
"YOU TWO ARE SUCH FUCKING IDIOTS!" Sara's scream irritated Crow, but she was right. There was no point in this battle. As determined as he was to win, Crow had no intentions of tearing apart a team mate. He sped quickly towards Sara, throwing his arm around her waist and jumping clear through the wall with her in his arms. The cement was much thicker than intended, and it was difficult to push through. The molecules finally found their way through the other side of the wall, successfully reaping Crow of his energy.

"You fool." He glared at Sara, snatching her wrist. "It was not your place." Pity overcame him and he released his clutch on the girl.

These episodes seems to returning sooner than I've ever experienced. He thought to himself, shaking it from his mind. May as well have some fun with it.

A thought over came him and he smirked. He gripped the girl's chin with his real hand and pulled her face closer to his, pointing at the wall they had come through.

"You worry for that man, don't you?" His smile revealed both canines now.

Regardless. You're mine now.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

A wounded howl exploded from Jantec's throat as his clone's claws found nothing but air.

"COWARD!" he shrieked, "YOU USELESS FUCK!"

He broke away from his instincts instantly and nothing but rage flowed through his veins, his kill snatched away, fled even, that damned girl stole his kill, or at least his attempt at proving himself.
Fury dripped from his eyes and lashed out at first thing that came to mind, the concrete walls of the Cafeteria.
He'd been storing up so much energy, and had no choice but to release it, with a predators wicked, and thirsty roar he shot it out, his claws crashing into the thick mass and through extreme force pierced it, barely, but his claws dug into the wall, though the force did something else, and that was dig the hand-guard deep into the flesh of his hand, enough to draw a steady stream of blood from it.

"I am no ones lap dog, I am no weak hunter..You cannot just take my kill.."

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Charm had just finished her testing and was walking down the hall with two doctors when she heard the howl from the other way. She turned quickly, being curious because of her mouse side, and started running towards the noise. The doctors chased after her but couldn't keep us since she could keep up a high speed for a long time. She stopped at the doors of the cafeteria and opened one slightly. Her instincts immediately told her to run away because there was a cat nearby. She opened the door more, walked through, and looked around. She spotted a guy punching a wall and stared at him. The doctors had caught up to her by then, but backed away when they saw Jantec. She turned to the doctors, wondering why they were backing up, and then turned around and started walking towards Jantec. She spoke in a quiet voice. "Excuse me. Are you okay, sir?"

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

"It was not your place."

"Not my place?? I-" Sara paused. Why DID I stop that fight? Why do I even give a rat's ass about either of these guys? She looked down, just to have her chin pulled back up.

"You worry for that man, don't you?" Crow had teased. Sara's eyes widened in surprise to the question. "What?! No, I-"

Maybe he's right. Maybe I worry about people more than my job requires me to. I'm a monster after all. Designed to kill, yet I flip shit when two guys duke it out in the cafeteria.

"Wait, why am I even trying to explain myself to you?" Sara yanked her chin our of his hand.

What the hell is with this guy anyways? One minute he's calm and quiet, and the next he has no concern for personal space. He's a lot like Jantec in a way. What a disgrace.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Jantec's head was still hung low, shaggy, platinum bangs hiding his face, but his body moved a little, tired as it was, a visible shrug followed by a weak chuckle.

"Two things tell me you're new. One, I haven't tried to kill you before, and Two, no one's told you about me, because you're not running."

A sigh escaped his thin lips as he tried to pull his hand out of the wall to no avail, it simply widened the cut and drew more blood, which he figured he deserved.

"Let me spare Nicholas some time. I'm extremely unstable and amazingly volatile, also a cannibal, I kill people for fun, especially women, although, with a mere girl being able to steal my kill like that, I'm not much of a hunter, so perhaps you have nothing to worry about."

He turned his head to face her, and took a second to take in her features, and he was to tired to be revolted.

"Tell you what, get me some K-Sol and I can make a failed attempt on your life, or at least stand up for a few more minutes."

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Charm merely tilted her head. "Two things tell me you're new. One, I haven't tried to kill you before, and Two, no one's told you about me, because you're not running." "Well, I am new, so you have that right." She looked as he tried to pull his hand out of the wall. She smiled and walked over, not minding that he could be dangerous or that he was a cat of sorts. She pulled a small drill from her small backpack and drilled the wall around his hand, helping him pull on it and eventually freeing it. She didn't back up afterwards and instead pulled bandages from her pocket. "Can I help you, or would you rather have doctors take care of you?" She pushed some of her long white hair behind her shoulders with her other hand.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

He just shrugged, Jantec really didn't care, he was content to bleed for all it mattered.
The depression Bi-polar people slip into are extreme, and while depressed there is no such thing as self worth to them.

"You're pretty damn suicidal, aren't you? Or maybe brave..Or just fucking stupid, does it really matter?"

The question was more to himself, and the ceiling then anything, and with a sigh he staggered away from the wall, the energy of using his reflexes close to their fullest, and his clones to back-to-back had caught him, not to mention the hit he took from Crow, it was starting to turn his back noticeably sore.
As he slipped into the seat of the first available table, he allowed his head to slam against the table in a classic "Headdesk".

"I'll probably try to kill you in all honesty tomorrow. I bet your organs would taste nice.."
There was no threat at all in his voice, he was to tired, to useless to even attempt.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Skyrawr
Crow's expression faded back to normal and he fell to his knees. "My apologies." He mumbled to Sara. He was not used to treating others like dirt. That didn't matter now. The girl had to understand, and if she didn't he would tell her when he had the energy to move. With heavy eyes, he attempted to fight sleep, but naturally it came to him.

The next thing he knew, Chester was carrying him back to his room, and Sara wasn't in sight.

What an odd girl. Crow closed his eyes. She was created to kill, but all she does is save.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Charm laughed. "If I were suicidal, I'd just turn into my mouse form and go into a mouse trap. If I were brave, I wouldn't be scared of cats. If I were stupid, I wouldn't know so much about gadgets." She smirked, feeling her own kind of victory by proving all three of his points wrong. "I'm new, not stupid or brave or suicidal." She went over to the table and grabbed his hand, wrapping bandages tightly around where it was cut. "I just don't really care about reputations. If you're violent, I'm still nice. Plus, you wouldn't be able to catch me. I'll run away at the first sense of danger I get, either that or my curiosity acts up and I go off after some other mystery." She smiled at him, even if he wasn't looking at her. "So, how has your day been?"

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

He had only mumbled as she wrapped his hand. "Your touch makes my skin crawl.." but for once, it didn't come out as a statement of offense, or some other negative thing, it wasn't even matter-of-fact, it was like a question, and even Jantec didn't know who it was to.

"So, how has your day been?"

"My day?"

Come to think of it, no one ever asked about it, and there was a good reason.

"Well, I took my medication this morning, spent some time with the other Alphas, left the facility, killed a family of six, took a shower, broke a nurses neck, got into a fight some other Alpha, "Crow" they call him, a nasty piece of work, and in the process, I managed to once again fail to prove I'm the hunter I'm supposed to be because little 'ol Sara stole him away to do god knows what with before I could even land a solid hit."

Yeah, that was probably why no one ever asked.

"Pretty shitty..But I'm to tired to really care if you truly wanted to hear it or not, but I may as well return the formalities, how was your day?"

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Charm had finished wrapping up his hand as he had finished talking. She chuckled a bit. "Interesting day for you. As for mine, it was get up, take several pills, go into a tank for four hours while they put a lot of chemicals into my blood to turn me into an alpha, sit in my room for about two hours writhing in pain, and then hear a howl down the hall. Then, I came in here and you know the rest, considering it involves you." She looked up at him. "But at least you're an actual hunter. Jaguars are good predators, good killers, and you seem like an amazing hunter. Meanwhile, I'm a shy girl who was put in this place yesterday, and a mouse isn't exactly the best hunter in the world. Every one of my doctors think I'm only good for my smarts, just like a mouse. Mice are tiny, good for nothing but meals to other animals, and annoyances. Compared to me, you're a lot better off." She laughed. "You're feared, I'm bullied."

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Jantec couldn't help but chuckle, and do so a lot, how the hell the Alpha selections fell from people like Crow, and people like him, to this shy girl, and how the genetic splicing feel from Tabby Tigers to Mice, he'd never understand, or try to."

"You're feared, I'm bullied.

"I'd beg to differ," He choked out through the chuckles, which for the second time recently, sounded human. "If anyone in this entire facility is an annoyance, you're lookin' at 'em, as for the bulling..Sara probably won't try to, may be friendly, Venum? Yeah, she will, do us both a favour(He enjoyed the thought of pissing her off, even indirectly like this.) ignore her, completely, Nicholas..Only thing he'd bully you into is a blowjob, as for Crow? I dunno, Kirisu though...She WILL bully you, but that's only because she bullies pretty much everyone."

He chuckled again, but only for a moment before a yawn claimed his mouth.
It was interesting thinking of the Alphas this way, like a group of dysfunctional roommates in a really fucked up flat, and the newest addition probably fit the least.

"If any of them do, Doctors and nurses included attempt to push you around, just tell them the wonderfully insane Jantec won't be pleased, I doubt they'll question you."

Right now, he'd love to tell her simply "Come to me when it happens, I'll sort it." but he knew full well his mood whenever such a time came was random, and there was a high chance he'd dismember her instead of help her, hopefully his reputation would do.

"Tell you what though, you owe me a K-Sol," Staggering to a standing position, he eyed the girl once more. To innocent for an Alpha. "I'm going to go pass out in my wonderful little cell."

And without waiting for a response, mostly because he knew he'd be going slow enough he'd be en earshot for plenty of time, he began to shuffle out of the room, to do just what he said he would.
Sleep was already gnawing at him.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Charm waved. "I'll make sure to do that. And I'll be sure to get you that drink sometime in the future." She stood up after he had left and walked out of the cafeteria, thinking about how she had managed to make someone like him her first friend. She started walking down the halls as a nurse trailed her, no doubt to try and get her back to the testing lab full of human sized mazes. She sighed and stepped into her room once she had gotten there, smirking as she locked the door so the nurse couldn't get in. She sat in the chair by her computer and started hacking into the network, starting looking at people's profiles.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Guilt slapped Venum across the face seeing Nick lash out and broken. She looked away, "I-I'm sorry, okay? I didn't mean for that to happen... I didn't take my medication when I was supposed to, and.... I kinda lost control... Although I didn't expect my own personal horrors to flood into you like that..."

"Was I really -that- bad? Jesus , you could have just said 'no'." Venum instantly reacted. "No! You're not bad at all! You're wonderful!" She flinched at her own words. Where the hell did that come from? she wondered puzzled. "I.. I guess I should of just told you I wasn't in the mood, but... I didn't want to disappoint you either... you seemed overjoyed... Damn..." Venum looked away again. "Well... I guess I better leave then..." Venum stood up to leave and started for the door.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Sara wandered the halls with the nostalgic feeling to go back to before she had ever met the other Alphas.

Nicholas is a pervert, Venom has about an ounce of self-esteem, Jantec's one puzzle piece away from insanity, and Crow. Crow's... like some sort of bi-polar cyborg who thinks he owns me. Sara twisted her ankle and hissed at her leather heels. "God damnit." She yanked the shoes off and carried them at her side, walking barefoot through the halls. Who am I to judge them? I have such a dented ego, it could engulf this whole place. But there's one more. That man that was there the day Jantec killed that family.

She passed by the cafeteria in time to hear the last of the conversation by Jan and.. what sounded like a girl? She was approaching the door. Sara watched as she walked back to her room. An odd feeling swelled in her throat.

"Mouse."

Sara shook her head and stepped into the cafeteria, spotting the bandage on Jantec's hand. She couldn't help but laugh. A snort escaped and she cupped her hand over her mouth. "Never thought your girlfriend would be a mouse." She giggled, practically gasping for breath.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Enexral
Charm clicked her tongue and then shut down the laptop, standing up and looking at the door. She sighed and grabbed her bag, stuffed her laptop in it, and opened the door. She had forgotten to have a meal in the cafeteria while she had the chance, so she started down the hall. She rolled her eyes as the nurse that had been following her came along with a bodyguard. She kept walking as the nurse spoke to her. "Alpha, you haven't finished all your tests. We have yet to test your physical attributes and knowledge." She only opened the doors to the cafeteria and went to line. After getting a ham and cheese sandwich, she sat down at a table and started eating. She ignored the nurse as she continued her lecture, only thinking about how hungry she was and how full she was once she had finished the sandwich. Afterward, she turned to the nurse. "I'm sorry, but I'm not going to run through a maze just so you can test me. I may have the Alpha side of a mouse, but I'm not going to stand being poked and prodded like one." She sighed and turned back to the table, placing her laptop on it. She started to play solitaire, wanting to do anything but be tested.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Jantec raised an eye to Sara, and shot a look-of-death at her, that was about all he'd had energy for at the time, and it really showed.

"I should kill you, bitch.."

He sighed, shaking his head, he didn't even have the energy to be mad, but if Sara could tease him, he could tease back.

"Tell your hubbie not to throw the first blow of a fight then run off...And if you even think about, let alone actually eat our new mouse friend..I'll cut your stomach open."

He made it sound sincere, but really, would anyone question him when it came to violence?
Perhaps this time, since it was more of a protective thing.
He didn't know why, maybe it's because she was new, and the most innocent damn thing on Alpha, or maybe it was because of how weak he was feeling, he needed to protect something to stroke his shattered ego a little.

That had to be it, only thing that made sense, right?

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Sara eyed Jantec, crossing her arms. "It's not like I asked him to do that, and he is not my hubby. That guy's almost as bad as you." She made a pff noise with her lips and glanced over at the little mouse who was having a bite to eat. "Look who's talking." Her eyes darted back to Jantec and she glared at him. Maybe it was that he was tired, or he had some sort of hold on her earlier, but she no longer felt intimidated. "You accuse me of wanting to eat that girl? When you walk around caked in blood and rotting flesh?" A laugh escaped her chest and she turned her back to Jan, slightly confused about what she had just said. "Don't blame me because you couldn't take him on."

She had figured with full energy, Jantec would have ripped her to pieces right there, but she took the risk. It was what needed to be said. The truth of the matter was, Crow made his own decision to leave the fight, and Sara had no idea why she wanted it to end in the first place. Maybe she was growing a split personality too. The thought made her cringe. Hell no.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Jantec took advantage of the fact Sara had been foolish enough to her back on him, moving slowly(Mostly because he was out of energy, but partly to be silent) he moved his arm, gently resting a heavy steel claw on the girl's shoulder.
He wondered if people thought of these claws as heavy, or light the way he whipped them around, they were solid steel, but now wasn't the time for musing.

"I can't what now?"

As he spoke, his claws twisted, now sitting horizontally, the hooked edges resting on Sara's throat, gently brushing the skin.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Sara's eyes darted to the side. She had anticipated he would pull something like that. "You so overwhelmed with fear, you don't know how to handle it." Sara spoke, her chin lifted high to avoid brazing the sharp claw on her throat. "If you're so strong, then do it." She smirked as they were surrounded by a circle of her undead minions. "I came here on a good whim. But if you think you're so god damn impressive, then kill me. Right in front of the little mouse." Sara turned to face him, a wild smirk on her face and a fire in her eyes. "Hurry, before I damage your pertinacious ego any further."

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

A smirk crossed his lips as adrenaline pumped through his body, nourishing his tired veins, the only question was, what to do.
Didn't take long to get an idea, either back her down or kill her, either way.

Jantec took a short breathe, then pulled back, his hooks sinking into the soft flesh of Sara's neck as he did so, then they twisted a little, the hooks reappearing, like a fishhook had a fish, he now had Sara's throat.
Using this advantage, he stepped in, right behind her, close enough his chest touched her's and he slid his other arm around her waist, the hooks of that claw resting on her left side, a clear shot and plenty of vital organs.
With a devilish grin, he leaned in a little, his lips right next to her left ear, his voice a threatening whisper.

"Still want to tempt me?"

His warm breath was close enough to mist her ear, it was a seductive hug, no doubts about it, just...Jantec style.

"You made two mistakes, you offended me, and you assumed I care about what the little mouse thinks of me."

He chuckled a little, jarring the hooks in her throat a bit.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

((Post has been moved))

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

The blades slid into her skin smoothly, the first thing Sara felt was the cold touch, then the numb pain of a rather gory wound. It didn't stop her. Blood ran down her chest, but she gripped the blade that had pierced her throat, not caring if it sliced through the skin on her hand as well. "Already dying to get inside me." She laughed and squeezed the claw that had pierced her throat. Blood trickled down from her palm. "You haven't even bought me a drink yet." She clenched her teeth and ripped the claw out of her flesh, leaving a deep laceration. Her minions quickly leaped for Jan's arms and legs, easily bringing him down on the ground. The minions would be easy to fend off, as they were not the most deadly of her collection, but they too had a hunger for flesh. Sara grabbed her aching throat and walked out of the cafeteria, her bare feet leaving footprints of blood behind her as she pushed the door open. "Do as you'd wish with him." She spoke as she glanced back at Jantec, a slight wave of disappointment in her voice and a deceived look in her eyes.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Charm looked up and saw Jantec on the ground and Sara leaving with a horrible wound on her neck. She quickly stood up and ran over to Sara, tackling her down. She pulled her bandages from her pocket, keeping Sara pinned down. "You know, that wound could be fatal. Sorry I had to tackle you, though." She started wrapping the bandage tightly around Sara's neck, but making sure it didn't choke her. When she had finished, she stood up and put the now small role of bandage back into her pocket. "One thing I ask of you. Don't kill me." She then walked back to the computer and continued playing solitaire as if nothing had happened. She ignored the nurse behind her as she gazed at Charm with a sort of amazement. Charm knew that Sara was dangerous, but she was too kind to let a wound go un-bandaged.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

How unsavory, Jantec now had two options, let these..Things eat him, or use more energy than he actually had, survive this, and pass out on the spot, most likely severely wounded, perhaps he'd die that way to, the thought of dying either way was starting to become a bit relaxing, and the ideal of dying in, or as a direct result from combat soothed the hunter in him, the choice was made.
Closing his eyes and taking a deep breath once more, his brain clicked off for the second time, and his eyes opened, pupils narrow and darting around, tracking each moment these whatever they were made.

"Run wild.."

It was the only thought he needed, and the last true thought he'd save for awhile, probably he last true thought, period.
There were ten in all, two on each arm, two on each leg, one straddling his chest while the other milled, he was held helpless...Well..This him was.
Steel claws erupted from his stomach, shattering the one on his waist into nothing but dust. The fight was on.
It was a flurry, really, so much happened so quickly, his clone attacked the two on his legs, turning it into more of a brawl, the real Jantec took several kicks to his head before the clone learned the real threat, and dove at the two kicking him, the four from his arms chased after it, and a blood Jantec got up, extremely dizzy.
The remaining nine circled around him, something he needed out of, while lashing out at the skeleton in front of him, knocking it's head off and crushing it's spinal-cord, one of the many behind him lunged, biting deep into the back of his neck, a clone ripped it's way out of Jantec's back, and hacked at the one biting him until it was nothing but boney ribbons and dust, the only problem was, each successive clone in a short setting was weaker than the last, and each one drained Jantec the same.
The entire fight progressed much the same, for each one Jantec brought to destruction, one managed to attack him, his clone was just a reserve to deal with those, and by the time the ten skeletons had been crushed, his clone was gone and he was barely standing upright.
Six thick bites that had stripped flesh off, several deep claw marks along his chest and back, and numerous punches resulting in internal injury.

With a weak cackle, he collapsed into a bed of dust and a pool of blood right in front of the Cafeteria doors, and with each drop of blood that flowed away from him, he could feel his grip on the world matching it, running ahead of it.

"Some death this was..All for that bitch..I guess she was right about me, at least.."

The fact he'd started this fight with no energy, and that his muscles had screamed at him, barely responding during it, or the fact that halfway through his arm had pulled out of it's socket didn't seem to matter.
He knew he didn't truly win.
Just made an excuse for his death.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Sara stared wide-eyed at the girl who had bandaged her up. "The hell?" How weird. She sat up once the girl had run off and looked over at the pile of corpses ravaging Jantec. With a sigh, she pulled herself to her feet, slightly dizzy and nauseated by the smell of blood. She staggered over to the corpses and fell to her knees. "Chester, please go retrieve a doctor." With that, the big lug was off. Sara watched as the blood-covered Jantec lay there. A skeleton had managed to get up at began charging for the man. "Enough." Sara whispered and the minion had turned to dust.

I could vomit. The scent of blood only adds to my disgusting pitty. But this man. She couldn't help but let out a little chuckle. "I never saw you as the type to give up."

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

With a weak scowl, Jantec's body convulsed a little, it was actually movement, drawing all the strength he could he shot it into his arms, which then forced him upright into a hunched over sitting position, his dull eyes locking with Sara's.

"You bitch.."

His voice was a weak gargle, and his chest heaved with each breath, and through great effort he turned his head to the sit, spitting out a mouthful of blood.
Turning his attention back to Sara, his weak, trembling hands "shot"(In slow motion.) to her tender throat, his "grip" was so fragile a sneeze would break it off, and has he stared at Sara for a moment, the hate in his eyes vanished, changed to something else, and with no warning he moved forward, and as he did a massive tension shot into the room.
Of course, he quickly passed out and crumpled over, his head falling against Sara's legs.

For a moment there, it looked like he was going to do something truly insane.

Even for him.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

At first, Sara raised her hand to slap the man that was inappropriately positioned on her lap, but she paused.

It is my fault he's so weak after all. I didn't take into consideration how hard it would be for him to take on the army without any energy. Sighing, Sara wiped the blood from his cheek like she did the day he had that episode. He looked so scared and pathetic.

Stop it you idiot. Stop feeling sorry for people. A glance back down and she had just disobeyed her own orders. Oh my god, he looks absolutely terrible. He's going to kill me when he regains his health. With a sigh, Sara reached up and touched the bandage on her neck. I was hoping he would show a sign of humanity and refuse to kill me. But instead..

"Princess-" One of the doctors hesitated as he stumbled into the room, finding the two in such an odd position. "Oh, uhm well.. Should I come back later?"

Sara growled and picked up Jantec's head, dropping it with a thud on the ground in front of her. "You idiot!" She snapped, jumping to her feet and glaring at the doctor. "The damned imbecile's unconscious!" With a huff, she stormed out of the room, slightly embarrassed, slightly relieved that the medic got there before the lunatic was dead, and mostly pissed off at said lunatic.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by zolzol
Nicholas blinked as Venum talked and huffed lightly "Damn -right- you're sorry! Do you have any -idea- what I was seeing and-" Nicholas blinked as he thought over her words and turned watchign her start to walk out "Wait! Wait!....Did you just say i'm wonderfull?" Nicholas coughed and felt a blush comnig on when suddenly 'snap' "UHHHHG! A little delicacy doc! Please!" Nicholas groaned and rolled his fixed arm lightly before the straps were undone , carefully moving to sit up and holding his arms up so his chest could be bandaged "You ummm...you dont have to go. Just promise me next time you will say 'no' first , yeah?" Nicholas coughed again , spitting up a little blood that hit his new bandages before he got up , slipping his pants back on and keeping his shirt unbuttoned.

The doctor sighed and shook his head "Dont move to much Alpha , it will take awhile for those minor fractures to settle , even in one of you." Nicholas nodded and slowly (and painfully) Walked after Venum , putting a arm around her shoulder and putting some of his weight on her with a grin "You can make it up to me by helping me get to the cafeteria. I'm still hungry and I think I lost a bit to much blood to get there myself."

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Venum instantly brightened as Nick threw his arm around her. "Really? You're not mad? That's great, I-" she stopped herself the moment she realized what she was doing. She turned away slightly blushing. "Damn you... Where is my demonic whore from hell persona gone?" She sighed and adjusted so she could better support Nic as they walked back towards the cafeteria. "You know, if you were any of the others I'm pretty sure they wouldn't have forgiven me so easily... if they did at all..." she said thoughtfully.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

God damn.. bastards.. making me clean just because they know I won't slit their throats like the others would. Sara growled as she road on Chester's shoulder, who carried a bucket and a mop. Of course, once Jan was off the ground, Sara summoned her buddies to do the cleaning for her while she sat back and sipped from her K-sol.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

A painful sigh escaped his lips as they laid him down onto the "soft" hospital cot, why were they called soft, they were harder than steel.
He didn't struggle as they strapped him arms and legs, he didn't move when they put the mouth guard on him, he didn't even care why then took his claws, or cut his jacket off, which he felt unnecessary, but they'd chosen to strap him in first, safety he guessed, he didn't blame them.
They set up an I.V, they started a blood transfusion, and with no care at all they stabbed the large needles full of...Whatever, that OKARI used to repair most the Alphas.
He figured he'd be there for awhile, unable to move much because he was in fact missing some skin here and there, it wouldn't be so bad if they allowed him to sleep, but of course they wouldn't, they needed him awake for..For..."Sadism." He guessed.
They administered his anti-psychotics by shot too, and some new "Mood Stabilizers" the boss-man wanted him on, what else was new?
He was their lapdog on a string, they'd do what they want, though after that fight with Crow he could understand why they'd want him on mood stabilizers.
Submitting to his temporary incapacitation, he just stared up at the white ceiling, counted the hums-per-second of each individual light as best he could.

What could he do now?
Let everything go, be content with his battle against Crow?
Or hunt Sara down and kill her for mocking him a second time..

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by zolzol
"Didint say I wasn't -mad-. Just....well I aint exacly very popular among Women here...much to my displeasure." Nicholas laughed lightly , limping his way down the hallway and grinning at Venum "Figured I would try to actually be pleasant to the one whos willing to give me the time of day."

Blinking Nicholas looked up and snickered at Venums comment about her attitude "I promise I wont tell the others you're actually nice , im sure you can pull off the hell bitch act to them. Consider me your relief of attitude! Hellbitch to them , blushing beauty to me." Giving a heavy laugh and then a cough Nicholas pushed open the door to the cafeteria , going to the line up and smiling at the lunch lady "Four bowls of stew please! No rush."

With that Nicholas sat down at one of the tables and sighed , looking around before smiling at Venum "I was half expecting Jan to be here....I'm actually glad hes not. Poor sods a few gears short of a working machine." Blinking as he looked around Nicholas gave a quick sigh of relief , his slits were doing his blinking for him again. Much better , didint miss so much now.

Spotting Sara he gave a quick wave before lowering his arm and rubbing his shoulder "Right , only wave with the right arm for now. Owwwww~"

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Sara stared at Nicholas, practically dropping her K-sol. "You idiot.. what did you do?" Her question was answered when she noticed the Venum girl next to nick. A hiss escaped her lips, but she was much to tired to start anything. The cool sips of K-sol were soothing her throat, but the torn skin still ached, and the bandage had filled with blood.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Akantha
Kirisu opened her eyes, the haze of green swirling for several seconds as her world tilted. The foggy dreams faded from her mind and she snapped to attention, the entire relaxation that had taken her body flooded away and her muscles cramped. She let out a small mewling sound at the initial pain before she let out a deep sigh as the pain eased, rather she got used to it. Kirisu rolled to her feet and then up into a stand. It was time she hurried back to see the status quo.

She stepped inside the air-conditioned building. Her skin felt warm, nice and humid. She tilted her head sniffing the air. It was much easier to track scents in air that wasn't tainted by the scents of other animals or nature. She could distinguish the Alpha's one by one. The trails weaved over each other, some new and some old. She rolled her shoulders as a grin appeared on her face. She smelled the blood and something more interesting. Prey.

She passed by Nicholas and his woman, Venum, ignoring them both. Her mind was far too focused on the enticing scents of what she hoped to find. She pushed the doors open to the hospital for target one and peered over, at Jantec's pitiful state. He was pale, sedated and completely not Jantec. She paused and stared. Several seconds went by before she bellowed with laughter. Pure genuine laughter. She had to wipe a bit of tears away even. "You!" She had to gasp for breath. "Are hilarious! You got whooped by Princess" She clutched her stomach with the effort not to collapse form lack of oxygen. "Jantec, you hear me? Princess Sara! What? Did you let her little skeleton boys seduce you? Eh? Now here you are all fucked up. Poor you. I came to check on you and this is what I find. I thought I smelled your blood. It was weird. But! This is what I find!" She wiped her eyes and leaned up taking deep breaths, still making a chuckle every few seconds. "Funny times." She walked over and leaned around the nurses to get closer and get a full view. "Fool. Your embarrassing and your weak. I could kill you in a heartbeat if their weren't consequences to my actions." Kirisu tapped his I.V. She didn't care if he was listening or not but the whole matter made her wanna hurl. Weakness was not a good thing. Her finger trailed to trace a line over his jugular before she pulled away. "Be careful. Next time your in a fight with princess and get weak..." She waited to add effect. "I won't hesitate to kill you." The words were said with such menace that she could see some of the nurses and doctors instantly tense and give her a wide berth. She glanced over her shoulder at him, where she had turned to leave, and let her serious and very lucid gaze rest on his face. "Until next time. Loser." She chuckled and took her leave.

Kirisu arrived at the cafeteria and glanced over to see her other target. The mouse. The creature that she wanted. If she had her tail then, it would have been whipping with mischievous mirth. Such a horrible mirth. "Mm." She stalked towards the new girl, arms clasped behind her back. Her grin was savage. Most people looked to Jantec for insanity but right then she could be described as the demon from the flames from hell. It would have been better to face that kind of demon rather than her mode right then. She cackled and kept her walk slow and calculating. "I see we have a new friend. It would be my absolute pleasure to get acquainted with you." Her voice was like silky honey along the room's walls. She ignored Sara, Nicholas and Venum. They were nothing compared to the enticing scent coming off the girl. It smelled simply scrumptious. She debated on leaving the girl alive just to nibble on her parts for a while. Just to hear her voice call her name in pain. The thought crossed her mind but she was waiting for a reaction first.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Venum snorted at his 'relief of attitude' comment. "Alright, fair enough I suppose, and as far not being popular, it would probably help if you cut back on your 'meals' and not throw yourself at women. Just a piece of advice." she smirked.

When he had his bowls of stew, she sat down next to him to make sure he didn't move too much. "Yes... he's a real lunatic among lunatics... I actually heard from the nurses that he decided to throw a hissy fit and picked a fight with... uh.. what's his name... Crow. They said he didn't even land a single hit on the guy, and if it wasn't for Crow abandoning the fight, he would have definitly been humilated. Then he picked another fight with Sara and was almost chewed alive by her horde of undead minions." Venum smirked. "Personally, I think he deserved it. Even if he is pitable."

Venum watched as Nick atempted to wave at Sara. "Stop, you're going to pop your arm out of place again." she scolded. Venum turned and laughed when she saw Sara cleaning up Jan's mess. Even if she wasn't directly cleaning up the mess. "That job suits you." she called grinning.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Charm had closed her laptop and was putting it in her bag when she heard the voice. She buckled up her bag and turned around, searching for the source of the sweet voice. Her eyes settled on the girl who had spoke and then went wide. Her instincts told her this was a cat, and a hostile one at that. She quickly stood up and turned away. "I know what you're up to. You're just a big cat out to eat a little ol' mouse like me." She started walking away, taking glimpses back to look at Kirisu.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Akantha
Kirisu grinned at her retreat, like a cat would bare her fangs in amusement. She quickly shuffled to block the girl's path and laid a hand on her shoulder, leaning close enough to meet her eye to eye. Kirisu was taller and more muscular. It made her feel nice and confident but some part of her was still slightly cautious. She licked her lips slowly. "Come now, why be so mean? I didn't mean no harm. No harm at all." Her voice faded into a whisper as her grip on the girl's shoulder tightened.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

"That job suits you." Sara glared back in response before taking another sip. "Keep your dog on it's leash Nick. She might bite you again." With that, she crushed her can and tossed it to the side. She found a comfortable spot on the service counter to lay while she thought about the mess she was in.

Why do I feel so terrible? She sighed and lifted a hand to block the florescent lights from her view. It was getting dark. A perfect time to go for a flight around the exterior of the building, but Sara was far too tired to transform quite yet. The lunch lady brought her another K-sol and she cracked it open. Once the hissing had stopped, she brought it to her lips and drank a few sips. I wonder how Crow's doing. In a spit of remembrance, she shook the memory from her mind. God those two are such assholes. Blaming me for saving their lives. If that fight had continued one of them was sure to end up dead. Again; not that I care! I'm just not a fan of death. The thought made her giggle. She was the princess of dead, yet she wasn't a 'fan' of it? It was all overwhelming. She would finish this can, and hopefully have the energy for a night flight.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

"Weak, useless, stupid, liability, pathetic, useless..
Kirisu's laughter still echoed in his head, long after she left, he could feel her slender, soft, and sickening finger trace along his jugular, and bile swelled in his throat.
The boss, Crow, Kirisu, Sara, Nicholas..Probably Venum by now, maybe even the few girl, they all made so much fun of him, looked down on him, pity or hate, simply annoyed with him.
Useless, useless, useless, useless, useless, useless..

Jantec stayed silent, and still as they slowly undid the straps holding his legs down, then his arms, first the right, then the left, and then..
His left hand shot to the nurses' neck, applying more and more and more pressure until his fingers dug in, then through her flesh, her wild screams where muffled by his hand, which not only crumbled her vocal cords, but was now gripping something else, and with a terrible "Crack"ing sound, he broke her spinal cord, crushed a section of it.
Blood spattered his hand, trailed up his arm, seemed to come to an end on his shoulder, and the thick, rusty smell of fresh blood hung in the air like a monsoon storm, and that's what he wanted.
With a little effort, he held tight to what was left of her spine, and hauled back, throwing the body but not letting go, and with a geyser of blood, the head broke free, the lifeless body spasmodically sailing through the air, limp arms and legs ragdolling until it hit a steel wall with a wet "thud".
Slowly, Jantec allowed himself up, first sitting on the cot-like-thing, then slowly standing, and with no warning he whirled around, spinning on his heel, using the useless head as a sort of improvised hammer, and putting the full momentum of his weight behind it, he bashed the shocked Doctor in his head, causing both skull to crack in unison.
Jantec's now blood-drunk eyes darted around the room, finding his claws resting on a table, he snatched them up, and while laughing hysterically he slipped them back on, hooking them into the framework that kept them on his hands no matter what.
So I'm weak, huh...Very well then...I have nothing to lose, why shouldn't I try against someone other than Crow?

He strolled down the hall, his claws biting into the metallic flesh of the walls which wailed in agony under the cruel metal teeth, the grating sound of metal on metal, the rancid copper smell of drying blood, those would be his callings.
As he made his way closer to the Cafeteria, a happy song welled up in his chest, and he simply couldn't keep from allowing his shrill voice to mimic it's tune, he started to whistle.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Charm looked at the hand on her shoulder and shivered. "I-In all truth, I'm scared of you." She looked around, searching over all of her escape options. She finally decided on a hole in the wall that was made to lead to her room. She looked back at Kirisu and smiled nervously. "You're a cat, and at that muscled." She looked back over to the hole and then at everyone else. She could easily climb up someone's pants and into their pockets, making them the object of attention. She then looked at Kirisu again, hoping to find an opening to escape to preferably the hole to her room.

Setting

Characters Present